<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
  <teiHeader>
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title>Report on profit-sharing and labour co-partnership in the United Kingdom</title>
      </titleStmt>
      <publicationStmt />
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl>
          <msIdentifier>
            <idno>1016336950</idno>
          </msIdentifier>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <body>
      <div>
        <pb n="1" />
        PROFIT-SHARING-  AND  CO-PARTNERSHIP

BOARD  OF  TRADE.  (LABOUR  DEPARTMENT.)

REPORT
ON
PROFIT-SHARING

'  AND
LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP
IN  THE

UNITED  KINGDOM,

Presented  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament  by  Command  of  His  IHajesty.

1)rT1) T  T  n  LONDON:
1  UilLISHLI)  BY  HIS  MAJESTY’S  STATIONERY  OFFICE.
X °  either  directly  or  through  any  Bookseller,  from
WYMAN  and  SONS,  Limited,  Fetter  Lane,  E.C.,  and
32,  Abingdon  Street,  S.W.;  or
H.M.  STATIONERY  OFFICE  (Scottish  Branch),
_  23,  Forth  Street,  Edinburgh;  or
E.  PONSONBY,  Limited,  116,  Grafton  Street,  Dublin-.
  °}' T  t ?° a f  the  Agencies  in  the  British  Colonies  and  Dependencies
the  United  States  of  America  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  Abroad  of
1.  WISHER  XJNWIN,  London,  W.C.

POINTED  BY
DARLING  and  SON,  Ltd.,  Bacon  Street  E
1912.
[Cel.  6496.]  Price  8\d.
        <pb n="2" />
        1.

GOVERNMENT  PUBLICATIONS,
Government  Publications  (with  the  exceptions  mentioned  in  paragraphs  2  to  6)
can  be  bought,  either  directly  or  through  any  bookseller,  from—
Wyman  and  Sons,  Ltd.,  Fetter  Lane,  London,  E.C.  ;  or
H.M.  Stationery  Office  (Scottish  Branch),  23,  Forth  Street,  Edinburgh;  or
E.  POnsonby,  Ltd.,  116,  Grafton  Street,  Dublin  ;
or  from  the  Agencies  in  the  British  *Oolonies  and  Dependencies,  the  United
States  of  America,  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  Abroad  of
T.  Fisher  Unwin,  London,  W.O.
Booksellers,  and  the  accredited  agents  of  Free  Public  Libraries,  are  entitled  to  a
discount  of  25  per  cent,  from  published  prices.
Hydrographical  Publications  of  the  Admiralty  are  sold  by—
J.  D.  Potter,  145,  Minories,  London,  E.C.
Patent  Office  Publications  are  sold  at—
The  Patent  Office,  25,  Southampton  Buildings,.  Chancery  Lane,  London,  W.O.
(N.B.—Classified  Abridgments  of  Patent  Specifications  are  sold  also  by  Wyman
and  Sons,  Ltd.)
Ordnance  Survey  and  Geological  Survey  Publications  can  be  purchased ­
  from—
The  Director  General  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  Southampton  ;  or
The  Superintendent,  Ordnance  Survey,  Dublin  ;  or
Agents  in  most  of  the  chief  towns  in  the  United  Kingdom.  _  /
(N.B.—Small  Scale  Maps  are,  as  a  rule,  procurable  at  Railway  Bookstalls  in
England  and  Wales.)
5.  The  Journal  of.  the  Hoard  of  Agriculture  is  published  monthly  by  the
Board,  at  4,  Whitehall  Place,  London,  S.W.  Price  id.
6.  The  Xiondon  Gazette  is  published  on  Tuesday  and  Friday  evenings  by  Wyman
and  Sons,  Ltd.  Price  1*.

4.

The  following  is  a  list  of  some  of  the  more  important  Parliamentary  and  Official
Publications  recently  issued
Statutes—
Public  General  Acts,  Local  and  Personal  Acts,  1912.  In  separate  Acts,  at  varying  prices.
Public  General,  Session  1911.  With  Index,  Tables,  &amp;amp;c.  ...  ...  ...  ...  os.
Second  .Revised  Edition.  1235-1900.  Vols.I.  to  XX  ...  7s.  6d.  each.
Statutes  in  Force,  Chronological  Table  ana  Index  of.  27th  Edition.  To  the  end  of
the  Session  1  ahd  2  Geo.  Y.  (1911).  2  vols  10s.  6d.
Interregnum,  1642-1660.  Acts  and  Ordinances  of  the.  In  3  vols.  (not  sold  separately).  30s.
Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  1424-1707.  Revised  Edition  10s.
Statutory  Rules  and  Orders  other  than  those  of  a  Local,  Personal,  or  Temporary
Character.  Issued  in  1890  to  1911  ...  10s.  each.
Statutory  Rules  and  Orders  revised,  in  force  on  Dec.  31,  1903.  Yols.  I,  to  XIII.  10s.  each.
Statutory  Rules  and  Orders  in  force  on  31st  December,  1909.  Index  to  10s.
Historical  Manuscripts.  Reports  of  the  Royal  Commissioners.  In  course  of  issue.
Trade  op  the  United  Kingdom.  Annual  Statement.  1911.  Yols.  I.,  II.  [Cd.  6216,
6336.]  8s.  lid.
Labour  Statistics,  United  Kingdom.  1910-11.  [Cd.  6228.]  Is.  6d.
Factories  and  Workshops.  Report  of  Chief  Inspector.  1911.  [Cd.  6239.]  ...  2s.  ,9d.
Explosives.  Reports  of  Inspectors.  1911.  [Cd.  6240.]  ...  ...  ...  ...Is.  3d.
Rubber  in  the  Putumayo  District.  Treatment  of  Natives  employed.  [Cd.  6266.]  Is.  5d.
Gold  Coast.  Alienation  of  Native  Lands.  Report,  with  Evidence.  [Cd.  6278.]  ...  Is.
Local  Taxation  Committee.  First  Report,  with  Evidence  and  Appendix.  [Cd.  6303—
I.,—II.,  6304.]  5s.  4]d.
Railway  Returns,  1911.  Capital,  Traffic,  Income,  Expenditure,  &amp;amp;c.  [Cd.  6306.]  Is.  3d.
Census,  England  and  Wales,  1911.  Vol.  I.  Administrative  Areas.  Counties,
Urban  and  Rural  Districts,  &amp;amp;c.  [Cd.  6258.]  5s.  4d.
Do.  Yol.  II.  Registration  Areas.  Area,  Families  or  Separate  Occupiers,  and
Population.  [Cd.  6259.]  ...3s.  7d.

Loss  op  the  S.'S.  “Titanic.”  Report  of  Forihal  Investigation.  [Cd.  6352.]
Life  Saving  Appliances  and  Safety  op  Life  at  Sea.  Report  of  the  Advisory
Committee  respecting  Regulations.  [Cd.  6353.]
Do.  Draft  Rules-with  a  Memorandum.  [Cd.  6402.]
Intercepting  Traps  in  House  Drains.  Report  of  Committee,  with  Plans.
[Cd.  6359.]  .
Licensing  Statistics,  England  and  Wales,  for  the  year  1911.  [Cd.  6337.]
Inland  Revenue.  55th  Report.  [Cd.  6344.]  ...  ...  ...  ...
Statistical  Abstract.  United  Kingdom  1897  to  1911.  [Cd.  6399.]
Navigation  and  Shipping,  United  Kingdom.  Annual  Statement  for  1911.  [Cd.
Miners’  Safety  Lamps.  Testing  of.  Report  of  Departmental  Oommitte'
[Cd.  6387.]  ...  ...  ...
Isolation  Hospitals.  Report.  [Cd.  6342.]
Companies.  1911.  21st  Report.  H.C.  267
Metalliferous  Mines  and  Quarries.  Royal  Commission  on.  Evidence,  Appei
and  Index'.  [Cd.  6390.]  ...
        <pb n="3" />
        i

\

PROFIT-SHAKING-  AND  OO-PARTNERSHIP.

BOARD  OF  TRADE.  (LABOUR  DEPARTMENT.)

(REPORT
ON
PROFIT-SHARING

AND
LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP

IN  THE
UNITED  KINGDOM.

Presented  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament  by  Command  ot  His  majesty.

LONDON:
PUBLISHED  BY  HIS  MAJESTY’S  STATIONERY  OFFICE.
To  he  purchased,  either  directly  or  through  any  Bookseller,  from
WYMAN  and  SONS,  Limited,  Fetter  Lane,  E.C.,  and
32,  Abingdon  Street,  S.W.;  or
H.M.  STATIONERY  OFFICE  (Scottish  Bkanch),
23,  Forth  Street,  Edinburgh;  or
E.  PONSONBY,  Limited,  116,  Grafton  Street,  Dublin;
or  from  the  Agencies  in  the  British  Colonies  and  Dependencies,
the  United  States  of  America,  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  Abroad  of
T.  FISHER  UNWIN,  London,  W.C.

printed  by
DARLING  and  SON,  Ltd.,  Bacon  Street,  E.
1912.

[Cd.  6496.]  Price
        <pb n="4" />
        1

To  the  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trade.

Sir,
I  have  the  honour  to  present  herewith  the  accompanying
Report  on  Profit-sharing  and  Labour  Co-partnership  in  the
United  Kingdom,  which  has  been  prepared  in  this  Department.
The  work  of  investigation  was  at  the  outset  entrusted  to  Mr.
David  F.  Schloss,  who  was  eminently  qualified  to  undertake  this
duty.  When,  however,  his  work  was  nearing  completion  he  was
unfortunately  compelled  to  relinquish  it  owing  to  an  illness
which,  to  the  great  regret  of  all  who  worked  with  him,  ended  in
his  death  a  few  weeks  ago.
The  last  detailed  Report  issued  by  the  Department  on  the  subject ­
  of  Profit-sharing  was  also  compiled  by  Mr.  Schloss,  and  was
published  in  1894.  The  Department  has  endeavoured,  by
annual  enquiries,  to  keep  up  to  date  the  information  contained
in  that  Report,  and  has  published  the  results  of  these  enquiries
in  the  Board  of  Trade  Labour  Gazette  and  in  the  Abstracts  of
Labour  Statistics;  but  it  is  clear  that  the  time  has  now  come  for
another  general  survey  of  the  whole  subject.
In  this  Report,  as  in  the  previous  one,  Profit-sharing  is  understood ­
  to  involve  an  agreement  between  an  employer  and  his
workpeople  under  which  the  latter  receive,  in  addition  to
their  wages,  a  share,  fixed  beforehand,  in  the  profits  of  the
undertaking.  A  grant  or  bonus,  therefore,  made  at  the  absolute
discretion  of  an  employer,  and  not  upon  any  pre-arranged  basis,
is  not  a  case  of  profit-sharing  for  the  present  purpose.  It  may
further  be  remarked  that,  without  a  special  inquiry,  it  would  be
difficult  to  determine  in  the  less  well-organised  trades  in  which
many  of  the  profit-sharing  schemes  have  been  started,  whether  the
wages  paid  are  the  full  current  district  rates.
Labour  Co-partnership  is  an  extension  of  Profit-sharing,  enabling
the  worker  to  accumulate  his  share  of  profit  in  the  capital  of  the
business  employing  him,  thus  gaining  the  rights  and  responsibilities ­
  of  a  shareholder.  A  still  further  stage  is  found  in  some
co-partnership  schemes  which  provide  for  a  direct  share  in  the
management  as  well  as  a  share  in  the  profits,  one  or  more  seats  on
the  board  of  directors  being  expressly  reserved  for  representatives
of  the  workpeople.
The  present  investigation  has  brought  to  light  a  large  number
of  profit-sharing  schemes  in  private  firms  and  companies  which
were  not  mentioned  in  the  1894  Report,  and  the  number  of
schemes  now  known  to  be  in  operation  is  133,  the  number  of
workpeople  employed  by  the  firms  having  such  schemes  being
about  106,000.  These  133  schemes  are  the  survivors  of  nearly
300  profit-sharing  arrangements  of  which  163  have  been
abandoned.

(245  8—4.)  Wt.  7032—3889.  2500  &amp;amp;  90.  11/12.  D  &amp;amp;  8,

A
        <pb n="5" />
        2

The  following’  tabular  statement  classifies  the  schemes  according ­
  to  the  date  of  adoption,  and  shows  the  extent  to  which  schemes
started  at  various  periods  have  survived.

Date  of  Starting.

Total  N  umber
of  Schemes.

Schemes
abandoned.

Schemes  still
existing.

Schemes  as
to  which  no
recent
particulars
are  available.

Up  to  1870

20

17

3

1871-1880

18

12

6

—

1881-1890

84

63

20

i

1891-1900

82

58

23

i

1901-1905

27

7

19

i

1906-1910

55

G

49

—

1911-1912  (seven
months).

13

"

13

Total

299

163

133

3

It  will  be  seen  that  81  out  of  the  133  surviving  schemes  were
started  since  1900,  and  G2  since  1905.
The  number  of  workers  under  existing  schemes  who  were
entitled  to  share  in  profits  at  the  end  of  1911  (or  in  1912,  in  the
case  of  schemes  started  since  1911)  was  57‘3  per  cent,  of  the  total
number  of  workers  in  the  firms  where  those  schemes  were  in
force.  The  average  “  bonus,”  or  share  in  profits,  in  1911  represented ­
  an  addition  to  the  wages  of  participants  of  5'5  per  cent,
in  the  case  of  those  firms  who  furnished  particulars  to  the
Department  ;  this  was  also  the  average  for  the  whole  period  1901  -
1911.
There  is  a  great  diversity  in  the  schemes  as  regards  the  form
of  bonus  to  workers.  In  about  three-fifths  of  the  schemes  the
bonus  is  paid  in  cash;  this  is  especially  the  case  with  the  older
schemes.  In  a  certain  number  of  schemes  the  whole  of  the  bonus
is  paid  to  a  provident  fund,  or  it  is  partly  paid  in  cash  and  the
remainder  paid  to  a  provident  fund.  A  more  common  type  of
scheme,  however,  is  that  in  which  the  whole  or  part  of  the  bonus
is  retained  for  investment  in  the  capital  of  the  undertaking,  the
other  part  (where  all  is  not  so  invested)  being  paid  out  in  cash
or  retained  on  deposit  with  the  employers  for  provident  purposes.
This  capitalising  of  the  bomis  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as  the
characteristic  feature  of  the  more  recent  profit-sharing  schemes,
and  is  invariably  found  in  the  large  and  important  group  of  gasworks. ­
  Many  industrial  undertakings  are,  however,  not  capable
of  absorbing  annual  additions  to  capital,  and  success  is  in  some
cases  only  attained  by  keeping  the  capital  account  as  low  as
possible.
        <pb n="6" />
        3

For  one  reason  or  another  a  large  number  of  failures  seem
to  have  occurred  in  the  various  attempts  which  have  been  made
to  give  the  workers  a  direct  share  of  profits.  In  more  than  half
the  cases  of  abandoned  schemes  the  cause  of  abandonment  seems,
however,  to  be  traceable  not  to  any  inherent  fault  in  the  scheme  as
such,  but  to  the  falling  off  of  business  and  to  the  fact  that  there  were
no  profits  to  share.  This  form  of  weakness  is  less  likely  to  affect
undertakings  which  are  more  or  less  of  the  nature  of  monopolies.
Gas  companies  account  for  33  out  of  the  133  profit-sharing
schemes  now  known  to  be  in  existence;  but  it  would  probably  be
unsafe  to  deduce  from  their  experience  any  general  principles
applicable  to  commercial  undertakings  of  an  ordinary  character.
Doubtless  the  success  or  failure  of  profit-sharing  depends
largely  on  the  type  of  scheme  introduced,  on  its  applicability  to
the  particular  business  of  the  employer,  and  on  the  spirit  in
which  it  is  worked  by  the  two  parties  to  the  agreement.  To  what
extent  it  may  be  possible  for  profit-sharing  and  co-partnership
arrangements  to  become  general  throughout  British  industry,  and
what  influence  the  adoption  of  such  systems  would  be  likely  to
exert  in  promoting'  industrial  peace,  are  questions  which  are  of
very  great  moment,  but  which  it  would  certainly  be  improper  to
attempt  to  answer  in  a  Report  like  the  present,  intended,  not  to
formulate  opinions,  but  only  to  supply  the  facts  and  materials  upon
which  a  judgment  may  be  formed.
A  section  of  the  Report  deals  briefly  with  Profit-sharing  and
Labour  Co-partnership  in  co-operative  societies.  This  section
presents  some  special  features  arising  out  of  the  fact  that  here
there  is  no  separate  employing  class,  and  the  capital  is  provided
by  the  members  of  these  workmen’s  societies.  In  the  retail  distributive ­
  societies,  or  “  co-operative  stores,”  195,  or  about  one  in
seven  of  the  whole  “Store”  group,  have  profit-sharing  schemes
for  the  workers  employed.  The  number  of  profit-sharing  workers
in  these  societies  was  upwards  of  17,000  in  the  year  1910;  and
the  bonus  divided  amounted  to  about  4£  per  cent,  on  the  wages
of  the  workers  participating.  In  addition,  one  of  the  co-operative ­
  wholesale  societies,  and  three  of  the  consumers’  productive
societies,  had  profit-sharing  schemes,  with  about  7,600  and  1,300
participating  workers,  respectively,  in  the  year  1910.
Another  group  of  co-operative  societies  are  the  Productive
Associations  of  Workers,  that  is  to  say,  societies  formed  and
managed  primarily  in  the  interests  of  the  workers  employed,  and
not  of  the  consumers.  In  view  of  this  feature  of  their  constitution, ­
  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  40  of  them,  or  nearly  half
of  the  total  number,  allotted  a  share  in  their  profits  to  their
workers  in  1910,  either  as  bonus  on  wages  or  as  contributions  to
provident  funds,  or  both.  Moreover,  a  large  proportion  (36^  per
cent,  in  19.10)  of  the  committee-men  who  manage  such  societies
are  themselves  workers.
In  conclusion,  I  desire,  to  point  out  that,  although  an  endeavour
has  been  made  to  make  the  particulars  contained  in  this  Report
with  regard  to  Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership  in  private
4  2

24548
        <pb n="7" />
        4

businesses  in  the  United  Kingdom  as  complete  as  possible,  it  is
not  claimed  that  these  particulars  are  exhaustive.  It  is  hoped,
therefore,  that  those  who  possess  information  as  to  either  past
or  present  profit-sharing  schemes  not  mentioned  in  the  Report
will  kindly  communicate  with  the  Department.  The  Department ­
  will  also  be  glad  to  receive  the  names  and  addresses  of  any
employers  who  may  hereafter  adopt  any  system  of  Profitsharing.

I  have,  &amp;amp;c.,

GEORGE  STAPYLTON  BARNES.

Labour  Department,
Board  of  Trade.
November,  1912.
        <pb n="8" />
        o

REPORT  ON  PROFIT-SHARING  AND
LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP  IN  THE
UNITED  KINGDOM.

I.—Scope  of  Inquiry.
What  is  meant  by  “  Profit-sharing”  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  6
What  is  meant  by  “  Labour  Co-partnership  ”  9
H.—Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership  in  Private  Firms  and
Companies.
A.  —General  Summary  10
B.  —Analysis  of  Schemes  now  in  force  16
C.  —Detailed  Account  of  Schemes  of  Various  Types  27
B.—Opinions  of  Employers  as  to  Results  obtained  by  Profitsharing
  and  Co-partnership  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  67
HI.—Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership  in  Co-operative  Societies.

A.—Industrial  Co-operative  Societies—•

(1)  Associations  of  Consumers

75

(2)  Associations  of  Workers

80

B.—Agricultural  Co-operative  Societies

85

IV.—Conversion  of  Ordinary  Businesses  into
Societies.

Co-operative

Wm.  Thomson  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  Huddersfield  ...

87

Brownfield’s  Guild  Pottery  Society  ...

90

Haslemere  Builders,  Ltd

92

Appendices

95

Index

152
        <pb n="9" />
        REPORT
ON
PROFIT-SHARING  AND  LABOUR
CO-PARTNERSHIP
IN  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM.

I.—SCOPE  OF  INQUIRY.
It  will  be  convenient,  at  tlie  outset,  to  state  in  precise  terms  tlie
meaning 1  which  in  this  Report  is  attached  to  the  terms  “  Profitsharing
 1 ”  and  “Co-partnership.”

What  is  meant  by  “  Profit-sharing.’’
The  definition  of  Profit-sharing 1  adopted  in  this  Report  is  in
the  main  identical  with  that  formulated  by  the  International
Co-operative  Congress  of  1897.
At  the  meeting 1  of  the  International  Co-operative  Congress  held
m  Paris  in  1896,  the  question  of  the  exact  meaning  to  be
attached  to  the  term  “  profit-sharing  ”  was  referred  to  a  special
Committee,  which  presented  its  report  on  this  matter  to  the  Congress ­
  held  in  the  succeeding  year  at  Delft.  The  report  of  this
Committee,  which  was  adopted  in  its  entirety  by  the  Delft  Congress, ­
  stated  that  the  Committee  took  as  their  basis  ‘  ‘  the  definition
implied  in  the  first  resolution  passed  (without  opposition)  at  the
International  Congress  on  Profit-sharing  held  at  Paris  in  1889—a
meeting  attended  by  a  large  number  of  the  leading  exponents  of
the  method,  and  the  competence  of  which  is  beyond  question.”
        <pb n="10" />
        WHAT  IS  MEANT  BY  PKOFIT-SHAKING.

7

Tlie  resolution  referred  to  was  in  the  following  terms  :  —
“The  International  Congress  is  of  opinion  that  the  agreement, ­
  freely  entered  into,  by  which  the  employee  receives  a
share,  fixed  in  advance,  of  the  profits,  is  in  harmony  with
equity  and  with  the  essential  principles  underlying  all
legislation.”*
The  report  of  the  special  Committee  went  on  to  elucidate  the
above  definition,  as  follows:  —
“  With  respect  to  the  ‘  agreement  ’  mentioned  in  the  definition,  the
Committee  consider  that,  while  an  agreement  binding  in  law  is  the  normal
form,  they  do  not  exclude  cases  in  which  the  agreement  has  only  a  moral
obligation,  provided  that  this  agreement  is,  in  fact,  honourably  carried  out.
“  By  a  ‘  share  ’  in  profits  is  meant  a  sum  paid  to  an  employee,  in
addition  to  his  wages,  out  of  the  profits,  the  amount  of  which  is  dependent
on  the  amount  of  these  profits.  If  an  employer  undertakes,  for  example,
to  contribute  to  a  Pension  Fund  £1  for  every  £2  contributed  by  his
workmen,  this  is  not  a  case  of  Profit-sharing,  unless  the  undertaking  is
to  pay  out  of  profits  only,  because  the  sum  payable  under  the  agreement
does  not  depend  upon  the  amount  of  the  year’s  profits.
“  With  respect  to  the  ‘  profits  ’  a  share  in  which  is,  under  a  profitsharing
  scheme,  allotted  to  the  employees,  these  profits  are,  in  the  opinion
of  the  Committee,  to  be  understood  as  the  actual  net  balance  of  gain
realised  by  the  financial  operations  of  the  undertaking  in  relation  to  which
the  scheme  exists.  It  is,  therefore,  necessary  to  point  out  that  the  payment ­
  of  bonus  on  output,  premiums  proportionate  to  savings  effected  in
production,  commission  on  sales,  and  other  systems  under  which  the
amount  of  the  bonus  depends  upon  the  quality  or  amount  of  the  output
or  volume  of  business,!  irrespective  of  the  rate  of  profit  earned,  does  not
constitute  Profit-sharing.
“  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  money  to  be  received  by  the  employee
under  Profit-sharing  is  to  be  received  by  him  strictly  as  an  employee,  i.e.,
in  consideration  of  the  work  done  by  him.  The  fact  that  an  employee
holds  shares  or  any  pecuniary  interest  in  an  undertaking,  and  as  such
holder  receives,  on  account  of  such  shares  or  interest,  a  part  of  its  profits,
does  not  constitute  a  case  of  Profit-sharing.”
With  regard  to  tlie  paragraph  just  cited,  it  may  be  useful  to
point  out  that  while  the  definition  there  given  excludes  from  the
term  “  Profit-sharing  ”  cases  in  which  the  share  in  profits  received
by  an  employee  is  received  by  him  as  the  holder  of  a  pecuniary
interest  in  an  undertaking,  this  exclusion  presumably  covers
those  cases  only  in  which  the  whole  of  the  employee’s  participation ­
  in  the  profits  takes  the  form  of  a  dividend  received  by  him
in  respect  of  his  capital  invested  in  the  undertaking  in  the
ordinary  way.  If  a  working-man  has  bought  in  the  open  market
a  share  in  a  company  by  which  he  is  employed,  he  gets  a  part
of  the  profits;  but  he  cannot  be  said  to  be  employed  under  the
method  of  Profit-sharing,  for  the  dividend  which  he  receives  is
paid  to  him  as  the  owner  of  capital  invested  in  the  undertaking,
and  is  not  received  by  him  as  an  employee,  in  remuneration  of

*  A  resolution  identical  with  that  set  forth  in  the  text  so  far  ns  regards  the  definition
of  Profit-sharing  was  passed  at  the  subsequent  International  Congress  on  Profit-sharing
held  at  Paris  in  1900.
t  With  respect  to  systems  of  Bonus  on  Production  (irrespective  of  the  rate  of  profit
earned),  information  will  be  found  in  the  Report  on  “  Gain-sharing,"  published  by  the
Department  in  1895  [C.—7848].
        <pb n="11" />
        8

I.—SCOPE  OP  INQUIRY.

his  labour.  If,  however,  the  company  issues  shares  to  its  workmen ­
  gratuitously  or  at  a  price  below  their  market  value,  or
otherwise  upon  specially  favourable  terms,  thus  making  (to  the
extent  of  these  concessions)  a  gift  to  those  among  its  employees
to  whom  these  shares  are  issued,  then  this  is  a  kind  of  Profitsharing
  ;  for,  in  a  case  like  this,  the  dividends  received  by  the
shareholding  employees  are,  in  whole  or  in  part,  received  in
respect  of  this  gift  and  as  a  reward  of  their  labour  supplemental
to  their  wages.  So,  again,  if  a  firm  makes  special  arrangements
by  which  it  receives,  by  way  of  loan  from  its  employees,  sums
entitled  to  a  rate  of  interest  varying  with  the  profits,  this  may
also  be  considered  to  be  a  kind  of  Profit-sharing.
The  report  of  the  special  Committee  referred  to  above  proceeds
as  follows:  —
“  Having  explained  what  they  understand  by  a  1  share  in  profits,’  the
Committee  direct  attention  to  the  requirements  contained  in  the  Congress
resolution  (i.e.,  the  resolution  of  the  1889  Congress  on  Profit-sharing)
that  the  share  shall  be  ‘  fixed  in  advance.’  It  is  not  necessary  that  the
employees  shall  know  all  the  details  of  the  basis  upon  which  the  amount
of  their  share  is  fixed;  thus  an  employer  may  agree  to  give  his  employees
one-half  of  all  his  profits  in  excess  of  a  certain  ‘  Reserved  Limit,’  that
limit  being  communicated  only  to  an  accountant  who  certifies  what  is  due
to  the  employees;  this  would  he  a  case  of  Profit-sharing.  On  the  other
hand,  if  the  share  given  to  the  employees  is  indeterminate,  i.e.,  if  the
employer  at  the  end  of  the  year  determines  whether  he  shall  give  onetenth
  or  one-fifth,  or  some  other  fraction  of  his  profits,  to  his  employees,
at  his  absolute  discretion  and  not  upon  any  pre-arranged  basis—this  is
not  Profit-sharing.
“  The  next  question  is,  supposing  the  total  amount  which  an  employer
is  to  give  to  his  employees  as  a  body  to  be  fixed  upon  a  pre-determined  basis,
must  the  share  of  each  individual  participant  be  similarly  fixed?  Or  may  the
employer  distribute  this  amount  at  his  unfettered  discretion  among  the  different ­
  employees,  according  to  his  opinion  of  their  merit  or  otherwise?  In
strictness,  cases  of  the  latter  type  might  well  be  held  not  to  fulfil  our  definition; ­
  but  the  Committee,  on  careful  consideration,  are  not  prepared  to  declare
such  cases  inadmissible  as  instances  of  Profit-sharing,  provided  that  in  any
event  the  whole  of  the  employees’  share  be  distributed  among  all  or  some
of  the  employees,  except  such  as  shall  have  forfeited  their  share  by  failure
to  comply  with  precise  reasonable  conditions  of  participation,  but  so  that
in.no  case  shall  any  part  go  back  to  the  employer.
“  It  is  important  to  inquire  how  far  a  distribution  of  profits  must
extend  in  order  to  constitute  a  case  of  Profit-sharing.  If  the  distribution
be  confined  to  managers,  foremen,  and  leading  hands,  or  to  any  of  such  classes
of  employees,  this,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Committee,  is  not  Profit-sharing.
A  profit-sharing  distribution  may  exclude  persons  who  are  not  adults,  or
who  have  not  been  in  the  service  of  the  employers  for  some  reasonable
qualifying  period,  but  must,  in  order  to  come  within  the  definition  of
Profit-sharing,  include  in  any  case  a  large  proportion,  which  the  Committee ­
  consider  should  not  be  less  than  75  per  cent.*  of  the  total  number  of
the  adult  employees  who  have  been  in  the  service  of  the  employer  for  at
least  one  year.”
For  the  purposes  of  the  present  Report,  the  term  “Profitsharing
  ”  has  accordingly  been  used  as  applying  to  those  cases  in
which  an  employer  agrees  with  his  employees  that  they  shall
While  the  general  principle  here  laid  down  is  accepted,  it  has  not  appeared  proper  to
draw  in  this  Report  any  such  hard  and  fast  line  as  to  the  irreducible  minimum  proportion
of  employees  who  must  be  participants.
        <pb n="12" />
        WHAT  IS  MEANT  BY  LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP.

9

receive,  in  partial  remuneration  of  tlieir  labour,  and  in  addition
to  their  wages,  a  share,  fixed  beforehand,  in  the  profits  realised  by
the  undertaking  to  which  the  profit-sharing  scheme  relates.

What  is  meant  by  “  Labour  Co-partnership.”
The  sense  in  which  the  term  “Labour  Oo-partnersliip"  is
employed  may  be  explained  by  quoting  the  words  recently  used
by  some  distinguished  advocates  of  the  system.  In  a  Memorandum ­
  on  “  Co-partnership  and  Labour  Unrest,”  issued  in  October,
1911,*  it  is  stated  that:  —
“  The  Co-partnership  of  Labour  with  Capital  is  capable  of  many
modifications  according  to  the  needs  of  varying  industries,  and  in
some  one  of  them  it  is  applicable  to  almost  every  industry  where
labour  is  employed.  In  its  simplest  form,  taking  the  case  of  a  man
employed  by  a  great  Limited  Liability  Company,  it  involves:  —
1.  That  the  worker  should  receive,  in  addition  to  the  standard
wages  of  the  trade,  some  share  in  the  final  profit  of  the
business,  or  the  economy  of  production.
2.  That  the  worker  should  accumulate  his  share  of  profit,  or
part  thereof,  in  the  capital  of  the  business  employing
him,  thus  gaining  the  ordinary  rights  and  responsibilities ­
  of  a  shareholder.”
Profit-sharing  and  Labour  Co-partnership  exist  in  two  fairly
distinct  forms,  these  methods  being  applied,  on  the  one  hand,  in
Co-operative  Societies  (associations  mainly  or  entirely  composed  of
and  managed  by  workmen,  or  in  the  case  of  Agricultural
Societies,  by  small  farmers),  and,  on  the  other  hand,  in  ordinary
non-co-operative  businesses.  It  will  be  convenient  to  treat  of
these  two  different  kinds  of  industrial  organisations  in  separate
parts  of  this  Report.  Profit-sharing  in  private  firms  and  companies ­
  is  dealt  with  first,  as  this  is  probably  the  aspect  which  has
received  most  general  attention.

c  This  Memorandum  was  signed  by  Lord  Courtney  of  Penwith,  the  Right
Hon.  Thomas  Burt,  M.P.,  the  Right  Hon.  C.  Fenwick,  M.P.,  the  late
J.  M.  Ludlow,  C.B.,  Sir  W.  H.  Lever,  Bart.,  Sir  B.  C.  Browne,  Dr.  Alfred
Marshall,-and  Messrs.  W.  IT.  Hadow,  T.  C.  Taylor,  M.P.,  George  Thomson,
Corbet  Woodall,  Chas.  Carpenter,  and  E.  O.  Greening  ;  also,  on  behalf  of  the
Executive  of  the  Labour  Co-partnership  Association,  by  Mr.  Amos  Mann,  its
President,  Mr.  Aneurin  Williams,  then  Hon.  Treasurer,  and  Mr.  Henry  Vivian,
then  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Association.
        <pb n="13" />
        10

II.—PROFIT  SHARING  AND  CO-PARTNERSHIP  IN
PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.
A.—GENERAL  SUMMARY.
In  tlie  following  pages  the  attempt  lias  been  made  to  present,
in  as  concise  a  manner  as  possible,  the  results  of  the  inquiries
which  have  been  made  by  the  Board  of  Trade  continuously  since
the  publication  of  the  Report  on  Profit-sharing  of  1894  and  of
the  special  investigation  which  lias  been  carried  out  for  the  purposes ­
  of  this  Report.  This  investigation  has  had  the  result  of
bringing  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Labour  Department  a  large
number  of  cases,  both  of  past  and  present  Profit-sharing,  not
included  in  the  statistics  previously  published.  Thus  in  the
Fifteenth  Abstract  of  Labour  Statistics  of  the  United  Kingdom
[Cd.  6228  of  1912]  the  total  number  of  schemes  started  since  1829.
when  the  first  experiment  in  Profit-sharing  known  to  have  been
made  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  initiated  on  Lord  Wallseourt’s
  farm,  is  given  as  232,  of  which  76  were  in  operation  at
June  30,  1911,  according  to  the  information  then  available.  In
the  present  Report,  however,  299  schemes  are  mentioned  as
having  been  brought  into  operation  between  .1829  and  the  middle
of  1912.  After  deducting  three  schemes  for  which  no  recent
particulars  could  be  obtained,  and  .163  schemes  which  have
ceased  to  be  in  operation,  the  number  of  firms  known  to  have
profit-sharing  schemes  in  operation  at  the  present  time  is  133.
The  increase  in  the  number  of  cases  as  to  which  it  has  been
possible  to  furnish  information  constitutes  a  noteworthy  advance,
which  has  only  been  made  possible  by  the  general  readiness  shown
by  employers  to  send  answers,  often  inevitably  of  a  character
involving  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  to  the  questions  addressed  to
them  by  the  Department.
It  will  be  seen  from  tire  particulars  stated  (see  p.  15  and
Appendix  A,  pp.  95-101)  that  the  133  firms  by  whom  the  profitsharing
  system  is  being  applied  employ  between  them  over  106,000
persons,  and  are  engaged  in  a  wide  range  of  business  undertakings
of  varying  magnitude  in  all  parts  of  the  Kingdom.  The
ample  details  which  the  courtesy  of  these  employers  has
made  it  possible  to  furnish  both  as  to  the  nature  of  the  systems
adopted  in  different  cases  and  as  to  the  results  obtained
by  their  operation,  constitute  a  body  of  evidence  with  regard
to  the  character  of  the  different  profit-sharing  schemes  now  in
force,  and  to  the  effects  which  these  schemes  are  found  to  produce,
which  is  of  great  value.  The  facts  set  forth  prove  that  the
adoption,  in  one  or  another  of  its  numerous  forms,  of  the  profitsharing
  system,  is  capable  of  affording  to  employees  no  inconsiderable ­
  advantages.  These  advantages  include  the  opportunity
of  receiving  an  addition—under  favourable  circumstances  a  not
inconsiderable  addition—to  their  normal  remuneration,  the  provision ­
  of  special  facilities  for  thrift,  and  in  many  cases  a  certain
        <pb n="14" />
        GENJiUAL  SUMMARY.

11

measure  of  control  over  tlie  management  of  the  undertakings  by
which  they  are  employed.  At  the  same  time,  the  opinions  of
employers  quoted  or  summarised  in  the  following  pages  show
that  the  methods  of  Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership  are  in
numerous  instances  considered  hy  practical  men,  who  base  their
judgment  upon  actual  experience,  to  produce  excellent  results
in  the  direction  both  of  developing  a  higher  degree  of  efficiency
on  the  part  of  the  employees,  and  of  bringing  about  more
harmonious  relations  between  employers  and  employed.
In  comparing  the  details  set  forth  in  the  present  Iteport  with
those  stated  in  its  predecessor,  the  fact  that  conies  most  prominently ­
  to  light  is  the  marked  increase  in  those  forms  of  Profitsharing
  in  which  the  method  adopted  is  either  to  invest  the
whole  or  part  of  the  bonus  in  shares  in  the  undertaking—shares
which  generally  though  not  always  confer  voting  rights—or  in
other  ways  to  secure  that  the  employees  shall  possess  a  direct
financial  stake  in  the  capital  of  the  business.  The  idea  of
making  arrangements  of  this  nature  is  not  novel,  but  there  has
been  a  considerable  development  of  such  systems  within  the  last
few  years;  and  it  is  to  this  form  of  Profit-sharing  that  public
attention  is  at  the  present  moment  principally  directed.
A  review  of  the  facts  shows  that  schemes  involving  investment
by  employees  in  the  capital  of  their  employers’  businesses  have
met  with  a  large  measure  of  success;  but  great  caution  is  necessary
in  drawing  inferences  of  a  general  character  from  these  results.
In  the  first  place  it  is  necessary  to  point  out  that  in  the  great
majority  of  cases  the  experiments  are  of  such  comparatively
recent  date  tliatsit  may  be  somewhat  premature  to  found  upon
the  results  which  appear  to  have  been  attained  in  these  instances
any  very  positive  conclusions  with  regard  to  the  general  applicability ­
  of  the  Co-partnership  method.
Secondly,  the  fact  that  a  large  number  of  these  experiments
have  taken  place  in  a  single  industry,  and  that  this  industry
(gas  making)  is  carried  on  under  very  special  circumstances  and
enjoys  exceptional  advantages,  must  impose  a  certain  degree  of
caution  in  drawing  deductions  as  to  the  applicability  of  such
systems  to  businesses  of  all  kinds.  Certainly,  the  Gras  Companies ­
  afford  a  field  exceptionally  favourable  for  the  application ­
  of  co-partnership  methods.  The  absence  of  bonus,  caused
by  insufficiency  of  profits,  which  in  ordinary  business  not  seldom
occurs,  is  practically  unknown  in  Gas  Companies.  Their  shares
and  stock  are  often  classed  as  “  gilt-edged  securities,”  and  the
chance  that  employee-investors  will  lose  their  savings  by  the
liquidation  of  the  company  is  so  small  as  to  be  almost  negligible.
1  hirdly,  there  is  the  point  that  the  issue  of  shares  to  employees
means  an  addition  to  capital  account,  and  this  is  not  always
possible  or  desirable.  Writing  to  the  editor  of  Labour  Copartnership, ­
  tlie  organ  of  the  Labour  Co-partnership  Association,
on  November  1st,  190G,  Mr.  Alexander  Horn  (one  of  the
Managing  Directors  of  Messrs.  Clarke,  Nickolls  &amp;amp;  Coombs,
Limited,  who  have  in  the  last  22  years  paid  to  their  workpeople
        <pb n="15" />
        12

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

in  bonuses  a  total  of  more  than  £172,000)  remarks  as  follows  :■—
“  1  wonder  how  Sir  George  (Sir  George  Livesey,  Chairman  of  the
“  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company)  would  deal  with  such  a
“business  as  ours,  where,  during  the  16  years  our  profit-sharing
“  scheme  has  been  in  force,  we  have  paid  in  bonuses  more  than
“  twice  the  amount  of  our  ordinary  capital,  and  we  couldn’t,  if
“  we  wanted  to,  find  employment  for  such  an  accumulation  of
“  capital  as  these  bonuses  represent.  With  a  Gas  Company,
“  which  is  always  increasing  its  mains  and  adding  to  capital
“  account,  it  is  different.  We  want  to  keep  our  capital  account
“  as  low  as  possible.”
In  an  article  on  Co-partnership  the  Engineer,  of  May  31,  .1912,
describes  a  profit-sharing  scheme  under  which  a  Company  at
the  end  of  each  year  pays  5  per  cent,  dividend  on  its  shares
“  and  the  remaining  profits  are  apportioned  between  capital  and
“  labour  in  the  ratio  that  the  capital  bears  to  the  wages  bill.
“  The  labour  portion  is  distributed  amongst  all  the  workers  gro
“rata  with  their  wages,  but  not  in  the  form  of  money.  The
“  distribution  is  made  in  ordinary  shares  of  the  Company,  which,
“  of  course,  take  their  dividends  in  the  ordinary  way  in  succeedtT
  ing  years.”  This  journal  observes  that  under  this  scheme
“  in  the  course  of  time  the  business  must  become  seriously  over-“
  capitalised.  Already  the  majority  of  the  shares  are  owned  by
“  the  workpeople,  and  these  all,  with  the  exception  of  such
“  transfers  as  are  made  when,  for  example,  a  co-partner  dies
“  or  leaves  the  firm,  represent  new  created  stock.  Clearly  there
“  must  be  a  limit  to  that  kind  of  thing.  A  natural  limit  would
“  no  doubt  be  reached  when  the  capital  became  so  great  that
“  the  dividends  dwindled  to  the  5  per  cent,  due  to  shareholders.
“  There  would  then  be  no  new  issue  of  stock,  and  although  every
“  shareholder  would  be  concerned  in  maintaining  the  5  per  cent.
“  dividend,  there  would  clearly  not  be  the  stimulus  that  there  is
“  at  present.”
Complete  lists  of  the  profit-sharing  schemes  notified  to  the
Department  up  to  August  1,  1912,  are  contained  in  Appendices ­
  A  and  B  (pp.  95-114),  particulars  relating,  to  schemes  which
have  been  abandoned  being  given  separately  from  those  relating
to  schemes  in  which  Profit-sharing  is  at  present  in  force.  In  every
case  the  year  of  starting  Profit-sharing  is  given,  together  with  the
nature  of  the  business  carried  on  by  the  employer,  the  number
of  the  employees,  and  the  form  in  which  the  bonus  is  paid.  In
the  case  of  abandoned  schemes,  the  year  and  the  cause  of  abandonment ­
  are  also  stated;  while  for  schemes  at  present  in  force
particulars  are  added  as  to  the  number  of  employees  entitled  to
participate  at  the  end  of  1911  (or  in  1912,  in  the  case  of  schemes
started  since  1911).  In  Appendices  C  and  D  1pp.  115-125)  Tables
are  given  for  existing  and  for  abandoned  schemes  relating  to  the
investments  of  employees  in  their  employers’  businesses.
The  Summary  Table  on  the  next  page  has  been  compiled  from
the  information  given  in  the  Appendices  referred  to  above  :  •—
        <pb n="16" />
        GENERAL  SUMMARY,

13

Table*'  showing  Progress  of  Profit-sharing  in  the
United  Kingdom.

Year.

Number  of
Schemes
started  by
Firms  in
each  Year.

Numb
That  have
since  ceased
to  exist.

er  of  such  Scl
As  to  which
particulars
could  not
be
obtained.

iemes
In  operation
at  1st  August,
1912.

1829

i

i

1865

6

5

—

1

1866

6

5

—

1

1867

4

4

—

—

1868

1

1

—

—

1870

2

1

—

1

1871

2

2

—

—

1872

5

4

—

1

1873

2

1

—

1

1874

1

1

—

1876

4

2

—

2

1878

2

—

—

2

1880

2

2

—

1881

3

2

—

1

1882

2

1

1

1883

3

2

.

1

1884

3

1

—

2

1885

2

2

1886

5

4

1

1887

7

6

1

1888

6

6

1889

20

12

8

1890

33

27

i

5

1891

17

14

—

3

1892

17

13

i

3

1893

6

5

—

1

1894

6

3

—

3

1895

10

7

—

3

1896

5

4

—

1

1897

3

3

—

-

1898

5

3

—

2

1899

4

1

—

3

1900

9

5

—

4

1901

4

1

3

1902

5

5

1903

6

2

4

1904

5

2

3

1905

7

2

i

4

1906

4

4

1907

8

2

p,

1908

17

17

1909

16

2

14

1910

10

2

Q

1911

7

7

1912  (seven  months)

6

—

—

6

299

163

3

133

*  This  Table  includes  all  the  information  received  by  the  Department  up  to
1st  August,  1912,  *
        <pb n="17" />
        14

II.—  PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

Duration  of  Existing  Profit-sharing  Schemes.
Tlie  details  given  show  that,  out  of  the  133  cases  of  present
Profit-sharing  referred  to  in  the  Table,  four  date  back
40  years  and  upwards  (profit-sharing  arrangements  having  been
adopted  in  1865,  1866,  1870  and  1872  respectively);  seven  date
hack  between  30  and  39  years  (the  dates  of  adoption  being
1873,  1876,  1876,  .1878,  1878,  1881  and  1882  respectively);
24  others  have  had  an  existence  of  20  to  29  years  (19  of  these
belonging  to  the  period  1889  to  1892  inclusive);  and  25  others
have  had  an  existence  of  10  to  19  years.  The  whole  of  the
remaining  73  cases  (55  per  cent,  of  the  whole  number)  were
started  at  various  dates  within  the  last  10  years,  21  of  these
belonging  to  the  period  1903-1907  inclusive,  46  to  the  period
1908-1911  inclusive,  and  the  other  six  to  the  first  seven  months  of
the  present  year  (1912).
Duration  of  Past  Experiments.
When  we  come  to  analyse  the  details  as  to  abandoned  profitsharing
  schemes  contained  in  Appendix  B  (pp.  103-112),  we
find  that  the  duration  of  these  163  experiments  is  unknown
in  eleven  cases  (including  that  made  by  Lord  Wallscourt,
which  is  stated  to  have  lasted  for  “at  least”  17  years),
and  in  the  remaining  152  cases  is  believed  to  have  been
as  follows  :  —41  years  in  one  case;  31  years  in  one  case;  27  years
in  one  case;  25  years  in  one  case;  24  years  in  one  case;  23  years
in  one  case;  22  years  in  one  case;  21  years  in  two  cases;  20  years
in  two  cases;  19  years  in  three  cases;  18  years  in  four  cases;
17  years  in  two  cases;  16  years  in  one  case;  15  years  in  four  cases;
14  years  in  two  cases;  13  years  in  five  cases;  .12  years  in  five  cases;
11  years  in  six  cases;  10  years  in  seven  cases;  9  years  in  seven  cases;
8  years  in  ten  cases;  7  years  in  five  cases;  6  years  in  nine  cases;
5  years  in  five  cases;  4  years  in  fourteen  cases;  3  years  in  seventeen
cases;  2  years  in  sixteen  cases;  .1  year  in  thirteen  cases;  while  in
six  cases  the  scheme  was  adopted  and  abandoned  in  the  same
year.  Thus  the  average  duration  of  Profit-sharing  in  these
152  cases  was  about  8  years,  while  more  than  one-third  of  them
came  to  an  end  before  the  fourth,  and  more  than  one-half  before
tlie  seventh  year  of  the  experiment.
Causes  of  Cessation  of  Profit-sharing.
An  examination  of  the  causes  which  have  operated  to  bring
the  several  experiments  to  a  close  shows  that  in  8  cases  nothing
is  known  on  this  point,  while  the  causes  given  in  the  remaining
155  cases  may  be  roughly  classified  as  follows:  —Apathy  of
employees  and  dissatisfaction  of  employers  with  results,  59  cases;
diminution  of  profits,  and  losses  or  want  of  success,  29  cases;
enterprise  abandoned,  and  liquidation  or  dissolution,  25  cases;
changes  in  or  transfer  of  business,  22  cases;  substitution  of
increased  wages  or  shorter  hours,  or  other  benefits,  8  cases;  dissatisfaction ­
  of  employees,  4  cases;  job  finished  or  death  of  employer,
        <pb n="18" />
        GENERAL  SUMMARY

15

4  cases;  special  circumstances,  4  cases.  It  will  be  seen  that,  while
in  92  out  of  these  155  cases  the  discontinuance  of  Profit-sharing
appears  to  have  been  clue  to  various  circumstances  none  of  which
can  well  be  attributed  to  the  operation  of  this  system,  the  number
of  cases  in  which  Profit-sharing  was  abandoned  on  the  ground
that  the  system  had  failed  in  producing  the  results  hoped  for  from
it  is  03,  or  about  two-fifths  of  the  whole.  A  summary  of  the
causes  of  cessation  of  profit-sharing  schemes  by  the  trades  in  which
the  schemes  were  adopted  is  given  on  p.  114  in  Appendix  13.

Trades  in  which  Profit-sharing  Schemes  have  been
adopted.
With  regard  to  the  comparatively  large  number  of  schemes
which  have  been  started  since  1907,  it  may  be  pointed  out  that
up  to  and  including  that  year  only  four  gas  .companies  had
adopted  profit-sharing  methods,  and  that  a  considerable  proportion ­
  (nearly  one-half)  of  the  number  of  schemes  started  since
1907  is  due  to  the  extension  of  profit-sharing  methods  among
gas  companies  which  began  in  1908.  An  account  of  the  system
of  profit-sharing  practised  by  these  companies  is  given  on
pp.  54-64.
The  following  Table*  gives  particulars  of  the  trades  in  which
profit-sharing  schemes  have  been  adopted:  -

Nature  of  Business.

Total
Number

Number
of

Schemes  existing  at
1st  August,  1912.

of
Schemes.

Schemes
abandoned.

Number  of
Businesses.

Number  of
Employees.

Building  trades

12

9

3

151

Mining  and  quarrying

6

6

—

—

Metal,  engineering  and  shipbuilding ­
  trades

Metal

9

8

1

163

Engineering  and  ship-21



17

4

17,336

building.

Textile  trades  ...

14

7

7

4,951

Clothing  trades

19

12f

5f

1,637

Transport  ...

3

2

1

173

Agriculture

18

12

0

737

Printing,  paper  and  allied
trades  :—-Paper

  making  ...  ...

1

4

794

Printing,  bookbinding,  &amp;amp;c.

36

25

11

3,389

Woodworking  and  furnishing

10

7

3

169

trades.

Chemical,  glass,  pottery,  &amp;amp;c....

22

8

14

15,649

Food  and  tobacco

31

18

13

6,760+
28,246

Gas  works

34

1

33

Electricity  supply

2

—

2

414

Other  businesses

57

30|

26f

25,620

299

163  f

133f

106,1891

'•  inis  xaoie  mwuues  all  the  information  received  by  the  Department  no  to
1st  August,  1912.
f  No  recent  particulars  are  available  as  regards  three  of  the  schemes  started  (two  in  the
Clothing  trades  and  one  in  “Other  businesses”)  to  show  whether  they  are  still  in
existence  or  have  been  abandoned,
t  Excluding  one  firm  for  which  figures  are  not  available,
        <pb n="19" />
        16

IT.—  PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

Ratio  of  Bonus  to  Wages.
Detailed  Tables  with  regard  to  the  proportionate  addition  made
to  wages  by  the  profit-sharing  bonus  in  the  case  of  those  firms
which  have  supplied  the  information  are  given  in  Appendix  E
(pp.  126  and  127),  from  which  the  following  summary  has  been
prepared.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  average  ratio  of  bonus  to
wages  for  the  period  1901-1911  is  5'5  per  cent,  and  that  the
ratios  varied  during  this  period  from  7'1  per  cent,  in  1906  to
4'5  per  cent,  in  1908,  since  which  year  they  have  shown  a  progressive ­
  increase  up  to  5'5  per  cent,  in  1911.

Year.

Number
of
Distributions. ­


Number
of
Employees.

Number
of
Participants.

Average  Bonus,
taking  into  account
the  number  of
Participants  in  each
case.

1901

54

19,435

11,816

5-0

1902

53

20,321

12,343

5-9

1903

50

20,282

13,067

6-8

1904

52

38,009

16,341

6-5

1905

52

42,283

16,942

6-5

1906

58

41,294

17,922

7-1

1907

55

42,082

18,921

6-0

1908

62

56,738

34,059

4-5

1909

71

61,762

38,881

4-8

1910

86

77,374

50,461

5-0

1911

100

82,659

51,443

5-5

Average  Bonus
for  1901-11.

5 - 5  per  cent,  on  Wages.

B.—ANALYSIS  OF  SCHEMES  NOW  IN  FORCE.
An  analysis  has  been  made  of  the  schemes  of  Profit-sharing
at  present  in  force  with  a  view  to  classifying  and  comparing  their
principal  features.  The  results  of  this  analysis  are  stated  below,
the  references  to  the  various  schemes  being  given  by  means  of
numbers,  the  kev  to  which  is  contained  in  Appendix  A  (pp.  95-101).

Legal  Contract  or  Gratuity.
Most  of  the  schemes  make  no  express  reference  to  the  question
whether  the  arrangement  is  a  voluntary  one  or  a  strict  legal
contract.  It  is  found  that  in  a  few  instances( a )  only  is  the  share
in  profits  allotted  to  employees  given  to  them  as  a  matter  of  strict
legal  right.  In  some  instances( b )  it  is  declared  to  be  given
gratuitously  or  as  a  voluntary  payment,  one  firm  (No.  11)  describing ­
  it  as  “  an  act  of  grace.”  A  few  companies(°)  expressly
state  that  their  profit-sharing  schemes  confer  no  legal  rights  on
employees.

(“)  Nos.  3,  7,  49.  103.  (")  Nos.  11,14,  25,  27,  29,  31,40,  41,  125,  130
(»)  Nos.  20,  29,  31,  42,  44,  92.
        <pb n="20" />
        ANALYSIS  OF  SCHEMES  NOW  IN  FORCE.

17

24548  B

Determination  of  Bonus  Fund.
In  tlie  majority  of  cases  the  total  amount  allotted  for  distribution ­
  among  the  employees  as  bonus  is  a  fixed  proportion  of  the
profits;  hut  in  a  small  number  of  cases( a )  participation  stops  at  a
certain  point,  beyond  which  the  claims  of  the  employees  cease.
In  some  cases( b )  the  amount  available  for  the  payment  of
bonus  is  not  a  proportion  of  the  profits,  but  a  sum  contingent
upon  a  certain  rate  of  profit  being  earned  by  the  business:  this
sum  is  in  some  cases(°)  a  fixed  percentage  on  wages  (varying  in
one  instance  (No.  18)  according  to  the  amount  of  profits,  and  in
another  (No.  116)  according  to  the  length  of  service  of  the  participants), ­
  and  in  others( d )  an  amount  ascending  with  the  rate
of  profit  earned.  In  one  instance  (No.  122)  a  sum  of  money
sufficient  to  buy  a  fixed  number  of  shares  in  the  undertaking  is
apportioned  to  selected  employees.
With  profit-sharing  gas  companies,  the  bonus  varies  with  the
price  of  gas  according  to  a  fixed  scale,  rising  as  the  price  falls,
and  falling  as  the  price  rises.  These  companies  are  by  law
allowed  to  increase  their  dividends  beyond  a  certain  point  only
in  proportion  to  a  reduction  in  the  price  charged  by  them  for  gas.
It  follows  that  a  rise  of  bonus  is  always  accompanied  by  an
increase  of  dividend,  and  may  therefore  be  regarded  as  an  indication ­
  of  increased  profits,  though  it  is  not  based  (as  in  other
systems)  on  a  direct  distribution  of  profits.
The  Divisible  Profits.
The  profits  taken  into  account  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining
the  amount  available  for  distribution  as  bonus  are  almost  invariably ­
  the  profits  earned  by  the  undertaking^)  to  which  the
scheme  applies  in  the  year,  or  in  a  certain  number  of  cases( f )  the
half-year,  preceding  the  distribution,  which  takes  place  usually
once  a  year,  but  in  some  cases( s )  half-yearly,  or  even  quarterly^)
or  monthly.^)  The  profits  in  the  case  of  No.  16,  however,  are
taken  from  the  average  results  for  several  years;  while  firm  No.
35  reserves  to  itself  the  right  to  carry  forward  an  amount  of
undivided  bonus  with  a  view  “  to  average  good  and  bad  years.”
The  divisible  profits  for  the  purposes  of  the  profit-sharing
scheme  are  usually  declared  to  be  the  clear  or  net  profits—that
is  to  say,  the  gross  profits  after  deduction  of  rent,  taxes,  rates,
wages,  salaries,  and  other  working  expenses.  In  joint  stock  com-(*)
  Nos.  2,  8,  22,  44,  51,  78,  116.
( b )  Nos.  18,  28,  44,  46,  59,  75,  106,  116,  122,  and  one  anonymous  case.
(°)  Nos.  18,  28,  46,  116,  and  one  anonymous  case.
( d )  Nos.  44,  75,  106  ;  in  the  case  of  No.  106  the  amount  credited  to  employees
as  bonus  must  not  exceed  the  amount  represented  by  a  10  per  cent,  dividend  to
shareholders.
(°)  the  business  as  a  whole  ;  in  one  case  (No.  35),  however,  the  profits
taken  into  account  are  those  of  a  particular  department,  while  in  another
(No.  60)—confined  to  working  foremen—they  are  estimated  for  each  job  which
the  participant  has  had  charge  of.
(*)  Nos.  10,  20,  41,  50,  102,  109,  and  one  anonymous  case.
( B )  Nos.  11,  13,  17,  26,  32,  59,  92,  in  addition  to  cases  noted  under  (*)
( h )  Nos.  23,  45,  92.
Q  For  No.  92  distribution  may  bo  monthly,  quarterly,  or  half-yearly,  as
may  be  found  most  convenient  for  different  classes  of  recipients.
        <pb n="21" />
        18

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

panies  the  salaries  include  those  of  managing'  and  other  directors,
and  an  analogous  practice  obtains  with  a  few( a )  private  firms,
though,  as  a  rule,  in  such  firms  the  remuneration  of  management
is  included  in  the  proportion  of  the  profits  not  allotted  to  employees, ­
  but  retained  by  the  firm.  As  to  the  minimum  remuneration ­
  of  capital,  interest  at  fixed  rates  is  included  in  a  large
number  of  instances,  whether  in  the  case  of  joint  stock  companies
or  of  private  firms,  among  the  deductions  to  be  made  before  “  net
profits  ”  are  arrived  at;  the  fixed  rate  of  interest  being  generally
5,( b )  sometimes  6,( c )  per  cent.,  and  only  exceptionally  a  lower( a )
or  a  higher( e )  percentage.  In  the  case  of  No.  60  the  remuneration ­
  of  capital  is  secured  by  a  certain  standard  of  profit'  being
fixed  for  each  job;  this  scheme  is  confined  to  working  foremen
(leading  hands),  who  are  paid  a  percentage  on  the  total  account
for  each  job,  and  a  special  provision  is  made  that  any  deficit  on
the  estimated  profits  is  deducted  from  the  amount  due  to  the
employee.  In  some  cases  special  mention  is  made  of  sums  to  be
set  aside  for  depreciation^)  and  for  reserve  funds.(»)  Under
scheme  No.  7  a  sum  is  set  aside  before  profits  are  divided  to  be
devoted  to  a  Provident  Uund  for  widows  and  orphans  of  employees. ­

The  “  reserved  limit  ”—i.e.,  the  point  at  which  the  participation ­
  of  the  employees  begins—is  in  a  few  cases( h )  known  to  be
based  not  on  the  actual  profits  earned  in  the  years  immediately
preceding  the  introduction  of  the  profit-sharing  scheme,  but  on
an  amount  below  those  profits.
The  principle  upon  which  the  reserved  limit  is  calculated  is
generally  communicated  to  the  employees.0  In  a  few  cases( J )
the  results  of  the  calculation  determining  the  total  amount  available ­
  for  participation  are  certified  by  professional  auditors,  whose
figures  can  be  seen  by  the  employees.  In  two( k )  cases  the
employees  are  allowed  to  inspect  the  books  of  the  firm.

Share  in  Profits  allotted  to  Employees.
The  proportion  of  the  profits  allotted  for  division  between  the
employees  varies  considerably  in  different  schemes.  Of  the  cases
in  which  no  mention  is  made  of  any  part  of  the  total  net  profits
being  retained  for  the  employers  as  a  reserved  limit,  there  are  a
few(’)  in  which  .10  per  cent,  of  the  profits  is  allotted  as  the  share

(0  Nos.  19,  27,  35,  78,  115.
( b )  Nos.  5,  6,  9,  16,  28,  41,  43,  49,  62,  65,  78,  87,  103,  115,  117,  and  one  anonymous ­
  case  ;  in  the  case  of  No.  49  the  rate  is  cumulative.
0  Nos.  14,  25,  26,  51,  75,  76,  92,  120,  122  ;  in  the  case  of  No.  76  the
rate  is  cumulative.  ( d )  No.  88,  4  per  cent.
( c )  No.  131,  about  9T  per  cent.  ;  Nos.  61  and  125,  10  per  cent.  ;  No.  81,  50
per  cent.  ( f )  Nos.  5,  25,  26,  37,  43,  78,  125.
(»)  Nos.  5,  6,  7,  9,  25,  49,  76,  125.  (”)  Nos.  19,  25,  27,  66.
Q  In  the  case,  however,  of  Nos.  23  and  64  the  reserved  limit  is  disclosed
only  to  a  professional  auditor,  who  in  the  former  case  issues  a  certificate  if  no
bonus  can  be  paid,  and  who  in  the  latter  case  certifies  the  amount  due  toemployees.
(i)  Nos.  14,  20,  30,  39,  47,  57  ;  see  also  reference  to  Nos.  23  and  64  in
preceding  note.
( k )  Nos.  54  and  78  (through  Finance  Committee—see  pp.  46-49),
0  Nos.  17,  126,  and  one  anonymous  case.
        <pb n="22" />
        ANALYSIS  OP  SCHEMES  NOW  IN  FORCE.

19

24548  B  2

of  the  employees;  others( a )  in  which  5  per  cent,  is  allotted,  one( b )
of  3  per  cent.,  another( b )  of  1|  per  cent.,  one(°)  in  which  the  share
of  the  employees  is  2\  per  cent,  of  the  divisible  profits  up  to  a
certain  sum,  and  5  per  cent,  of  the  profits  in  excess  of  such  sum;
the  whole  of  the  divisible  profits  are  allotted  to  employees  in  one
case,( d )  while  in  another( e )  the  whole  of  the  profits  from  one
department  are  so  allotted,  with  one-half  of  the  remaining'  profits.
It  is,  however,  necessary  to  state  that  many  of  the  returns  contain
no  information  as  to  the  percentage  of  profits  allotted  to  employees ­
  in  cases  where  there  is  not  known  to  be  any  “  reserved
limit.”  In  a  few  cases( f )  capital  and  wages  share  concurrently,
the  bonus  being  at  the  same  rate  on  wages  as  the  rate  of  interest
received  by  capital.
Where  the  participation  of  employees  in  profits  is  dependent
upon  the  profits  reaching  a  certain  fixed  amount,  the  proportion
of  the  surplus  profits  above  this  reserved  limit  which,  so  far  as  is
known,  is  appropriated  to  the  payment  of  bonus  varies  from
5  per  cent,  up  to  50  per  cent.,  about  one-third  (»)  of  the  schemes
which  fix  the  bonus  in  this  way  allotting  the  latter  percentage.
(For  the  other  percentages,  see  note( b ).)  In  one  case  (No.  78)
the  whole  of  the  profits  above  the  reserved  limit  are  allotted  to
employees  up  to  5  per  cent,  on  their  wages.  In  a  number  of
cases) 1 )  the  surplus  is  shared  between  capital  and  wages  qyro  rata,
i.e.,  the  bonus  on  wages  is  at  the  same  rate  as  the  dividend  on
capital;  this  plan  being  varied  in  the  case  of  No.  65  by  giving
half  a  week’s  wages  for  every  half  per  cent,  over  5  per  cent,  paid
as  dividend.  In  three  cases  (Nos.  63,  64,  and  68)  in  which  the
employees’  right  to  share  in  profits  is  conditional  on  the  profits
reaching  a  certain  standard,  the  bonus  allotted  is  based  on  the
total  net  profits  (not  the  surplus  profits  over  the  reserved  limit),
the  employees  getting  per  cent,  of  such  profits  in  the  case  of
No.  63,  10  to  15  per  cent,  (rising  with  the  profits)  in  the  case  of
No.  640,  and  in  the  case  of  No.  68  a  dividend  on  their  wages
equal  to  one-quarter  of  the  rate  of  dividend  paid  to  ordinary
shareholders.
With  regard  to  the  division  of  the  total  bonus  fund  among  the
different  employees,  by  far  the  most  common  method  adopted  is
to  divide  this  fund  between  the  participants  in  proportion  to  the
amount  which  each  has  earned  in  the  period  to  which  the  distribution ­
  relates;  but  in  making  the  calculation  overtime  is  excluded
in  a  few  schemes( k ),  overtime  and  piecework  in  a  consider-(“)
  Nos.  50,  70  (may  vary  to  6  per  cent.)  71,  and  one  anonymous  case.
( b )  Anonymous.  (°)  No.  130.  ( a )  No.  37.  ( c )  No.  3.  ( f )  Nos.  36,  48,  54.
(s)  Nos.  19,  25,  35,  49,  66,  112,  131  ;  in  the  case  of  No.  61  the  directors  and
employees  share  between  them  half  the  surplus  profits.
( h )  The  percentage  is  33^  for  No.  6  ;  25  for  Nos.  5,  16,  27,  120  ;  20  for  Nos
14,  76  ;  16§  for  No.  81  ;  and  5  for  Nos.  26,  40,  and  an  anonymous  case  ;  in  the
case  of  No.  125  the  amount  given  to  employees  is  equivalent  to  15  per  cent,
of  the  dividends  paid  to  shareholders  in  excess  of  10  per  cent.
0  Nos.  43,  51,  73,  87,  88,  92,  115,  117.
0  There  is  a  further  provision  that  “  the  amount  to  be  distributed  must  not
bring  the  profit  remaining  below  the  figure  it  would  have  stood  at,  if  the  lower
percentage  had  been  calculated  on  the  highest  amount  to  which  the  lower
percentage  applied.”
( k )  Nos.  5,  23,  26,  53,  86,  94,
        <pb n="23" />
        20

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

able  number  of  schemes( a )  (principally  of  gas  companies),  and  piecework ­
  alone  in  one  scheme  (No.  124);  in  the  case  of  many  gas
companies( b )  no  deduction  is  made  for  time  lost  through  sickness
up  to  two  months;  while  a  few  companies(°)  provide  that  time  so
lost  will  be  allowed  for  at  the  discretion  of  the  Directors.  In  a
few  cases( d )  the  bonus  is  given  in  the  form  of  so  many  weeks’
wages,  and  does  not  depend  upon  actual  earnings,  which  may  be
affected  by  lost  time  and  other  causes.  In  several  cases(°)  it
depends  upon  the  length  of  service  of  employees  as  well  as  upon
their  earnings.  In  the  case  of  No.  37  it  depends  entirely  upon
the  length  of  service.
There  are  several  instances( f )  in  which  the  amount  of  the  bonus
depends  wholly  or  partly  on  the  position  of  employees.  A  number ­
  of  companies( g )  reserve  to  themselves  the  right  to  fix  each
man’s  share  according  to  their  opinion  of  his  worth  and  behaviour,
irrespective  of  his  position.
Other  methods  of  distribution  of  the  bonus  fund  are  noted
below( h ).
Profit-sharing  Deposits.
In  a  limited  number  of  cases  the  form  of  Profit-sharing  adopted,
either  exclusively  or  in  conjunction  with  some  more  common  type,
consists  in  paying  to  employees  who  leave  money  in  the  hands
(»)  Nos.  24,  38,  55,  82,  83,  89,  90,  91,  93,  95,  96,  98,  99,  100,  105,  107,  110,
111,  119,  121,  127,  128,  129,  132  ;  in  the  case  of  No.  54  overtime  and  piecework
are  excluded,  but  harvest  payment  is  included.
( h )  Nos.  24,  38,  53,  55,  82,  83,  84,  86,  89,  91  (6  weeks,  not  2  months),  93,  94,  95,
96,  98,  99,  100,  105,  107,  109,  110,  111,  119,  121,  123,  127,  128,  129.
(')  Nos.  14,  90,  132.
( a )  Nos.  29,  46,  75  ;  in  the  case  of  No.  29  the  bonus  also  depends  on  the
position  of  employees,  heads  of  departments  getting  double-shares  and  persons
under  21  half-shares.
(°)  Nos.  12,  21,  34,  42,  43,  46  ;  No.  21  provides  that  those  employed  7  years
receive  twice  the  amount  received  by  those  employed  under  7  years  ;  with
No.  42,  those  employed  6  months  and  under  12  get  only  half  a  share  ;  in  the
case  of  No.  43  a  double  bonus  is  given  to  employees  with  5  years’  service  and
owning  shares  in  employer’s  business  equivalent  to  half  a  year’s  wages.
( f )  No.  16  (gee  p.  28)  ;  Nos.  14  (where  employees  are  divided  into  four  classes,
according  to  their  work,  each  class  receiving  a  different  number  of  shares),
58,125  ;  in  the  case  of  Nos.  17,  29,  35,  124,  heads  of  departments  get  larger
shares  than  ordinary  employees,  while  the  shares  in  bonus  apportioned  by
No.  32,  though  based  on  wages  vary  according  to  whether  participants  are
(1)  men,  (2)  apprentices,  or  (3)  boys.  Under  scheme  No.  44  the  participants
are  divided  into  classes  depending  on  (1)  position,  (2)  success,  and  (3)  length
of  service.
( B )  Nos.  1,13,27,30  (clerks  only),  40,  58  (depends  also  on  position),  61  ;  compare ­
  No.  57,  where  shares  are  allotted  to  employees  on  recommendation  of
manager,  and  No.  103  (see  pp.  29-36).  In  the  case  of  No.  122  the  bonus  is  allotted
in  the  form  of  shares  to  approved  employees,  each  employee  getting  one  share.
The  share  in  profits  allotted  to  employees  under  schemes  Nos.  4,  70,  71  depends
upon  the  employer’s  judgment  as  well  as  upon  wages.
( h )  In  the  case  of  Nos.  20  and  25  the  proportion  of  the  bonus  allotted  to  each
employee  is  the  same  as  his  wages  bear  to  the  total  wages  bill,  the  bonus
accumulating  to  employees  not  entitled  to  participate  being  in  the  case  of  No.  26
devoted  to  a  common  Provident  Fund.  The  bonus  is  equally  divided  among
employees  by  Nos.  3,  30  (workmen  only),  59,  67,  112.  In  the  case  of  No.  124
each  employee’s  share  is  determined  by  a  scale,  arranged  according  to  wage-limits.
Under  No.  31,  which  applies  to  sale  agents,  the  bonus  depends  partly  upon
success  and  partly  upon  the  percentage  of  sales  to  expenses.  In  No.  81  the
bonus  depends  partly  upon  success  and  partly  upon  wages.
        <pb n="24" />
        ANALYSIS  OP  SCHEMES  NOW  IN  FORCE.

21

of  their  employers  in  the  first  place  a  fixed  rate  of  interest,
generally  varying  between  3  and  5  per  cent.,( a )  and  then  a  further
return  on  these  deposits  varying  with  the  rate  of  profits  of  the
business.  The  rate  of  this  extra  return  is  in  a  few  cases( b )
to  be  such  as,  together  with  the  fixed  interest,  will  bring  the
total  rate  of  return  up  to  the  rate  of  dividend  paid  by  the
company,  with  a  maximum  limit  of  10  per  cent,  in  one  case
(No.  22);  in  two  cases  (Nos.  8  and  51)  the  rate  of  the  extra  return
is  to  be  one-half  of  the  difference  between  the  fixed  minimum
rate  of  interest  and  the  rate  of  dividend  paid  by  the  company, ­
  with  a  maximum  limit  of  7  per  cent,  for  No.  51  and  of
10  per  cent  for  No.  8;  in  another  case  (No.  102)  it  is  to  be  half
the  rate  of  profits  in  excess  of  8  per  cent.,  the  interest  in  this
case  being  paid  half-yearly.  Under  scheme  No.  79  deposits  are
received  by  a  private  employer  who,  in  addition  to  a  fixed  minimum ­
  rate  of  interest,  gives  “  a  bonus  which  is  fixed  by  the
Auditor  in  proportion  to  the  profits.”  Where  a  limit  is  fixed
to  the  amount  of  money  which  may  be  invested,  this  varies  from
.£15  to  £400.(°)  Notice  is  generally  required  before  any  sums
may  be  withdrawn  by  investors,  varying  from  two  days  to  two
months.( d )  In  addition  to  the  foregoing  instances,  there  should
be  mentioned  under  this  heading  the  special  cases  of  two  gas
companies  (Nos.  84  and  109)  who  receive  fixed  weekly  contributions ­
  from  employees  and  who,  in  addition  to  a  fixed  rate  of
interest  (4  and  5  per  cent,  respectively),  give  a  bonus  on  the
contributions.  varying  with  the  price  of  gas,  the  whole  of  the
amount  credited  to  employees  being  invested  in  shares  in  the
undertaking.
Proportion  op  Bonus  reserved  as  Provident  Fund.
In  three  cases( e )  the  whole  of  the  bonus  due  to  the  employees  is
credited  to  a  provident  fund.  Where  such  a  fund  exists  it  is
more  usual,  however,  for  only  part  of  the  bonus  to  be  devoted
to  this  purpose,  the  other  part  being  either  paid  to  employees
m  cash  or  credited  to  their  account  for  the  purchase  of  shares  in
the  undertaking  by  which  they  are  employed.  The  proportion
(“)  The  rate  is  3  per  cent,  for  No.  22,  4  per  cent,  for  Nos.  8,  51,  85,  102,
U  P er  cent,  for  No.  2  and  5  per  cent,  for  No.  97  ;  in  the  case  of  No.  10  there
is  no  guaranteed  minimum  rate  of  interest.
C)  to  (no  fixed  interest,  return  on  investments  being  the  same  as  rate  of
dividend,  if  any,  upon  capital),  22,  85,  97.  In  the  case  of  No.  2  the
return  varies  with  the  profits  between  certain  limits  according  to  a  fixed  scale
(see  pp.  39  and  40).
0)  The  limit  is  £15  for  No.  10,  £50  (£100  for  bailiff)  for  No.  97,  £100  for
No.  51,  £400  for  employees  paid  quarterly  and  £200  for  other  employees  in  the
case  of  No.  8.  No  limit  is  fixed  by  Nos.  2,  22,  85.
(’()  In  the  case  of  No.  51  any  sum  up  to  £2  may  be  withdrawn  in  one  week  on
notice  of  two  days  being  given  ;  otherwise  one  month’s  notice  is  required.
With  No.  102  amounts  up  to  £1  may  be  withdrawn  on  seven  days’  notice
fourteen  days’  notice  being  required  for  higher  amounts.  Seven  to  fourteen
days’  notice  is  required  by  No.  8  (see  pp.  41  and  42),  and  seven  days  to  two
months  by  No.  2  (see  pp.  39  and  40).  One  week’s  notice  is  required  by  Nos
85,  97  and  one  month’s  notice  by  No.  22.  In  the  case  of  No.  10  no  notice  is
required  for  the  withdrawal  of  small  sums,  while  otherwise  a  week’s  notice  is
required.
(')  Nos.  9,  27,  37.
        <pb n="25" />
        22

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

thus  credited  for  provident  purposes  is  usually  one-half.( a )  In  a
few  cases( b )  the  provident  fund  is  supplemented,  or  even  entirely
supported,  by  sums  representing  the  bonus  due  to  employees  who
have  not  fulfilled  certain  conditions  to  entitle  them  to  participate
individually.

Purposes  to  which  Provident  Funds  are  applied.
Provident  schemes  may  generally  be  divided  into  two  classes,
viz.  :  (1)  those  in  which  a  common  fund  is  established  for  the
benefit  of  employees,  and  (2)  those  in  which  separate  amounts
are  credited  to  individual  employees.  In  the  case  of  (1)  the
purposes  include  provision  for  the  necessities  arising  from  sickness, ­
  old  age,  disablement,  and  death,  and  also,  in  the  case  of
female  employees,  for  a  marriage  dowry.  Instances  of  schemes
making  provision  for  sick  allowances  are  Nos.  5,  9,  25,  and
43.  Provision  for  the  payment  of  superannuation  grants  is  made'
by  Nos.  9  and  25.  Provision  is  made  against  disablement  by  No.  9
and  for  the  payment  of  a  sum  on  the  death  of  the  participant  by
Nos.  5,  9,  and  25.  Provision  for  marriage  is  made  in  the  case
of  female  employees  by  Nos.  5  and  35.  In  cases  where  the  deferred
bonus  is  the  individual  property  of  employees,  definite  provision
is  made  in  some  instances  for  the  payment  of  the  amount  accumulated ­
  on  the  attainment  of  a  certain  age(°)  or  after  a  certain  period
of  service^);  while  it  is  provided  in  other  instances( 0 )  that  the
deferred  bonus  may  only  be  withdrawn  in  special  approved  circumstances. ­
  In  the  case  of  No.  30  the  money  set  aside  is  for  a
sick  club,  the  balance  at  the  end  of  each  year  being  distributed
among  the  employees.  Some  gas  companies,  while  not  retaining
the  “withdrawable”  half  of  the  bonus  (see  p.  63)  for  definite
provident  purposes,  try  to  ensure  that  it  shall  be  so  retained  by
warning  employees  against  regularly  withdrawing  this  half;  some
companies( f )  say  that  if  employees  do  not  save  their  bonuses  as
intended  they  will  be  removed  from  the  list  of  participants’,
while  othersfo)  say  that  breach  of  this  rule  may  lead  to  their  profitsharing
  schemes  being  discontinued.

( a )  One-half  in  the  case  of  Nos.  5,  11,  20,  24,  39,  41,  55,  82,  93,  96,  98,  99,  105,
107,  108,  111,  123,  132.  In  the  case  of  No.  23,  the  proportion  is  two-thirds,
while  it  is  one-third  in  the  case  of  No.  29,  one  quarter  in  the  case  of  No.  30,  and
one-tenth  in  the  case  of  No.  49.  In  the  oase  of  No.  91  the  whole  of  the  bonus
is  to  be  regarded  as  held  for  provident  purposes  after  a  £10  share  in  the  undertaking ­
  has  been  purchased  by  bonuses.
( b )  See  rules  applying  to  Nos.  25  (pp.  36-38),  49  (pp.  49-52),  and  78
(pp.  46-49).  In  the  case  of  No.  43  the  provident  fund  is  accumulated  from  the
bonuses  due  to  employees  with  less  than  12  months’  service,  or  who  leave  before
the  expiration  of  the  year  for  which  the  bonus  accrued  ;  while  with  No.  87  the
bonus  due  to  employees  who  leave  during  the  year  is  credited  to  a  Sick  Fund.
The  provident  fund  is  supplemented  by  the  bonuses  due  to  casual  hands  in  the
case  of  No.  5.

(°)  This  varies  from  55  in  the  case  of  No.  37,  60  for  men  and  55  for  women
in  the  case  of  No.  30,  60  in  the  case  of  Nos.  29  and  41,  to  65  in  the  case  of  No.  23,
and  70  in  the  case  of  No.  20.  No  age-limit  is  laid  down  by  No.  11,  money  being
paid  when  employee  is  considered  pensionable.
( a )  Defined  as  25  years  by  Nos.  20,  23,  39,  and  30  years  by  No.  29.
(")  Nos.  5,  24,  27,  55,  91,'  108,  132.  ( f )  Nos.  82,  93,  105,  107.
        <pb n="26" />
        ANALYSIS  OF  SCHEMES  NOW  IN  FORCE.

23

Rules  as  to  Forfeiture  of  Provident  Fund.
Where  a  fund  is  collective  (i.e.,  for  the  benefit  of  all  employees ­
  alike  and  not  credited  to  them  individually)  employees
leaving 1  a  company’s  employment  for  reasons  other  than  those  of
sickness,  old  age,  &amp;amp;c.,  would  generally  forfeit  their  rights  to
participation.  Where,  however,  sums  have  been  credited  to  them
individually,  employees  leaving  in  such  circumstances  may
usually  recover  these  sums,  either  at  once  or  after  a  period.( a )
An  exception  is  provided  by  the  rules  of  No.  29,  by  which  the  fund
standing  to  an  employee’s  credit  is  forfeited  if  he  is  discharged  for
reasons  other  than  those  of  ill-health,  or  leaves  without  the  firm’s
assent;  while  if  he  leaves  with  the  firm’s  assent,  one-half  of  the
fund  may  be  claimed.  A  number  of  schemes  provide  for  the
forfeiture  of  bonus  in  cases  of  fraud( b )  or  serious  misconduct.  (°)
In  the  case  of  No.  20  it  is  provided  that  any  loss  or  damage  caused
to  the  company  by  an  employee  may  be  made  good  from  his
deferred  bonus.
Provident  Funds,  how  Invested.
The  amounts  standing  to  the  credit  of  the  various  provident  funds
are  usually  left  in  the  hands  of  the  firms;  where  they  are  regarded
as  deposits  accumulating  at  interest  (as  is  invariably  the  case
where  amounts  are  credited  to  individual  employees)  the  rate  of
interest  specified  varies  from  3  per  cent,  to  5  per  cent.,  4  per  cent,
being  the  most  usual  rate.  In  the  case  of  No.  30  the  money  is
deposited  in  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank;  in  two  cases( d )
the  firm  reserves  to  itself  the  right  to  deposit  the  money  in  a
savings  bank,  at  the  current  rate  of  interest  therein,  instead  of
allowing  its  own  rate  of  interest;  while  in  the  case  of  No.  29  the
firm  retains  the  right  to  invest  the  fund  as  may  be  expedient.  In
the  case  of  No.  49  the  money  is  held  in  trust  by  the  Employees’
Society  (.see  pp.  49-52).  It  is  utilised  by  No.  37  for  the  purchase
of  pensions  in  the  Royal  National  Pension  Fund  for  Nurses.
Shares  issued  to  Employees  as  Gift  or  on  Special  Terms.
Where  employees  hold  shares  which  have  been  bought  in  the
open  market,  they  are  not  considered  to  be  employed  under  the
method  of  Profit-sharing.  But  where  shares,  or  their  equivalent
for  purposes  of  dividend,  are  issued  to  employees  either  (1)  without
exacting  any  payment  or  (2)  on  specially  favourable  terms  as  to
purchase  price  or  method  of  paying  up  instalments,  &amp;amp;c.,  this  is
a  form  of  Profit-sharing.  An  example  of  (1)  is  provided  by
Nos.  52(«),  103  (see  pp.  29-36),  and  104.( f )  In  none  of  these  cases
( a )  Within  a  fortnight  of  the  next  half-yearly  stocktaking,  providing  the  time
waited  is  at  least  three  months,  is  specified  by  No.  20.  In  the  case  of  No.  23
employees  must  wait  for  the  period  during  which  they  would  have  had  to  be
employed  to  entitle  them  to  the  payment  of  their  deferred  bonus.  With  No.  41
payment  is  deferred  for  12  months  if  an  employee  leaves  of  his  own  desire.
'(’&amp;gt;)  Nos.  11,  20.  24,  55,  82,  93,  96,  98,  99,  105,107,  108,  111,  123.
(«)  Nos.  5,  41,  91.
( d )  Nos.  20,  23.  (°)  Special  employees’  shares.
( f )  A  fixed  number  of  Ordinary  Shares  have  been  set  aside  by  the  Company
for  the  benefit  of  selected  employees,  who  receive  nominations  entitling  them
to  the  dividend  upon  shares,  the  shares  themselves  being  retained  by  the
Company.
        <pb n="27" />
        24

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

are  the  beneficiaries  entitled  to  vote  at  a  general  meeting  of
shareholders.  Further  examples  of  (1)  are  provided  hy  Nos.  56,
69,  72,  77,  and  133,  in  all  of  which  cases  Ordinary  Shares  or  shares
benefiting  as  Ordinary  Shares  have  been  allotted  to  employees
gratis-,  the  employees  of  firm  No.  69  were  also  allowed  to  purchase ­
  a  certain  number  of  shares  on  specially  favourable  terms.
Shares  below  market  value  are  issued  by  No.  .15  (see  pp.  64-66),  the
employees  being  allowed  to  purchase  them  by  instalments.  Easy
terms  for  the  purchase  of  shares  are  also  offered  by  Nos.  7,  57,
74,( a )  and  114.( b )  With  regard  to  the  scheme  of  No.  7,  more  than
half  the  total  shares  of  the  company  are  held  hy  employees  or  their
wives  and  children.  The  shares  are  not  transferable  but  may  be
bequeathed  by  the  holder  to  his  wife  or  children  or  to  a  fellowdredgerman,
  or,  in  case  of  an  employee  dying  intestate,  may  be
claimed  by  his  son,  if  a  dredgerman;  otherwise  they  revert  at
death  to  the  Company,  who  will  pay  the  market  value  of  the  shares
to  the  employee’s  legal  representative.  In  the  case  of  No.  57  half
of  the  dividend  paid  upon  shares  is  to  be  devoted  to  paying  up
shares  not  fully  paid  up,  and  “as  regards  any  unpaid  capital,
interest  at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum  shall  be  charged
.  from  the  date  as  at  which  the  shares  rank  for  dividend  until
paid.”  The  shares,  both  under  this  scheme  and  under  that  of
No.  114,  carry  no  votes.  No  shares  acquired  under  schemes  Nos.
57,  74,  and  114  may  he  transferred  without  the  consent  of  the
companies  concerned,  who  reserve  to  themselves  the  right  to  find  a
purchaser  at  the  price  paid  by  the  employee;  while  special  provision ­
  is  made  in  all  three  cases  hy  which  shares  shall  be  at  the
unreserved  disposal  of  the  company,  on  payment  of  the  price  at
which  they  were  purchased,  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  a  participating ­
  employee.
Conditions  attached  to  Profit-sharing.
In  some  cases(°)  all  the  employees  without  distinction  are
allowed  to  share  in  the  bonus  fund;  but  in  many  instances  participation ­
  is  confined  to  persons  who  possess  certain  qualifications,
the  most  usual  of  which  is  a  certain  length  of  service  with
the  firm,  varying  from  three  months  up  to  fifteen  years,  the
most  frequent  period  named  being  one  year.( d )  In  a  few  cases( e )
persons  below  a  certain  age  are  excluded.  In  other  cases( f )  participation ­
  in  profits  is  confined  to  employees  selected  by  the

(")  Ordinary  £1  Shares  issued,  to  be  paid  up  by  instalments  of  not  less  than
Id.  per  week,  4  per  cent,  interest  being  charged  on  unpaid  capital.
( b )  Cumulative  Preference  Shares  issued,  to  be  paid  up  by  instalments,
entitling  holders  to  extra  dividends  when  Reserve  Fund  exceeds  certain  limits.
C)  Nos.  1,  5,  9,  17,  19,  34,  45,  46,  48,  58,  67,  68,  70,  72,  76,  78,  87,  112,  126.
( (1 )  Cases  of  3  months  are  Nos.  102,120  ;  6  months,  Nos.  11,  20,  26,  27,  28,  32,
41,  66,  73  ;  9  months,  No.  12  ;  1  year,  Nos.  21,  23,  25,  36,  39,  42  (half-benefit  for
6  months’  service),  43,  62,  75,  88,  92,  106,  113,  115,  117,  125,  130  ;  18  months,
Nos.  14,  30  ;  2  years,  Nos.  16,  31  ;  3  years,  Nos.  29,  122  ;  5  years,  Nos.  51,  103,
124,  131  ;  7  years,  Nos.  3,  37  ;  and  15  years,  No.  69.
( e )  The  minimum  age-limit  is  21  years  for  Nos.  14  and  82  ;  16  years  for  No.  10,
and  25  years  for  No.  103.  In  the  case  of  No.  78  the  bonus  accruing  to  persons
under  16  is  subject  to  special  treatment  (see  pp.  46—49).
( f )  Nos.  13,  40,  44,  52,  56,  57,  61,  65,  104,  133.
        <pb n="28" />
        ANALYSIS  OP  SCHEMES  NOW  IN  PORCE.

25

management.  In  a  few  instances  certain  classes  of  employees,
such  as  persons  receiving  commission,( a )  persons  earning  more  or
less  than  fixed  amounts,( b )  pieceworkers,! 0 )  or  casual  labourers!' 1 )
are  excluded  from  participation;  other  special  cases  are  noted
under  ( e ).
In  certain  instances  conditions  are  attached  to  participation,
by  far  the  most  frequent  of  which  is  the  signing  of  a  contract  of
service  for  a  stated  period,  generally  twelve  months,  as  is  the
case  with  nearly  all  profit-sharing  gas  companies,( f )  this  contract ­
  providing  that  wages  shall  not  be  reduced  during  the  term
specified.  In  a  few  cases(^)  profit-sharing  employees  are  required
to  be  members  of  a  fund  for  provident  purposes.  A  provision
is  made  in  the  rules  of  No.  29  that  employees  under  21  must  have
been  total  abstainers  and  non-smokers  for  the  whole  of  the  preceding ­
  year.
Taking  together  the  total  number  of  profit-sharing  schemes  now
in  operation  (but  excluding  three  cases  for  which  the  particulars
cannot  be  given)  the  figures  given  in  the  Table  in  Appendix  A
show  that  the  following  were  the  percentages  which  the  number
of  employees  in  each  case  who  were  entitled  to  share  in  profits
at  the  end  of  1911  (or  in  1912,  in  the  case  of  schemes  started
since  1911)  formed  of  the  total  number  of  employees  in  1911:
less  than  20  per  cent,  in  16  cases,  with  an  aggregate  of
35,809  employees;  in  3  cases,  with  2,353  employees,  20  but  under
30  per  cent.;  in  7  cases,  with  892  employees,  30  but  less  than
40  per  cent.;  in  5  cases,  with  1,117  employees,  40  but  under
50  per  cent.;  in  8  cases,  with  2,369  employees,  50  but  less  than
60  per  cent.;  in  4  cases,  with  714  employees,  60  but  less  than
70  per  cent.;  in  23  cases,  with  22,866  employees,  70  but  under
80  per  cent.;  in  19  cases,  with  26,017  employees,  80  but  less
than  90  per  cent.;  in  19  cases,  with  10,822  employees,  90  but
less  than  100  per  cent.;  while  in  26  cases,  with  3,082  employees,
(“)  Nos.  25,  35,  124  ;  No.  18  gives  less  to  employees  on  commission  than  to
others.
( b )  Only  employees  with  an  income  of  less  than  £250  aro  allowed  to  participate
by  No.  106,  while  No.  93  admits  no  employees  to  participation  whose  salaries
exceed  £200  ;  participants  must  be  earning  at  least  30s.  a  week,  if  men,  and  14s.
a  week,  if  women,  in  the  case  of  No.  124.
(°)  Nos  16,  35,  40.
( d )  No.  5  (in  this  case  the  bonus  accruing  to  casual  hands  is  credited  to  a
general  provident  fund),  50,  54,  64,  84,  123,  128,  129.
( e )  Only  warehouse  stalls  and  cutters  participate  in  the  case  of  No.  66,  factory
workers  and  porters  being  excluded,  but  allowed  a  week’s  holiday  ;  under
scheme  No.  71,  only  males  and  foremen  participate,  while  scheme  No.  60  only
provides  for  leading  hands  ;  travellers  are  excluded  in  scheme  No.  116,  and  in
the  case  of  No.  81  the  scheme  is  confined  to  agents  and  superintendents.
( f )  With  all,  except  Nos.  84,  109,  123,  132  ;  in  the  case  of  No.  86  such  an
agreement  is  provided  for  in  the  rules  of  the  profit-sharing  scheme  but  is  not
enforced  in  practice  ;  the  schemes  of  Nos.  84  and  109  are  based  upon  contributions. ­
  The  maximum  period  named  in  agreement  is  only  4  months  in  the
case  of  No.  127  and  6  mouths  in  the  case  of  No.  107.  In  one  case  (in  which  the
period  is  12  months)  it  is  stated  by  the  company  that  there  are  “  various  dates
of  commencing,  viz.,  1st  January,  1st  April,  1st  July,  1st  October,  the  object
being  not  to  have  the  whole  determining  at  the  same  time.”  An  agreement  is
required  to  be  signed  under  scheme  No.  51  providing  for  28  days’  notice  to  be
given  before  the  termination  of  the  service  of  the  employee;  scheme  No.  29  has
a  similar  agreement  for  an  unspecified  period,  which  in  practice  is  usually  one
week.  (")  Nos.  23,  53,  83,  110.
        <pb n="29" />
        26

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

all  participated.  The  average  percentage  of  all  employees  who
were  entitled  to  participate  in  profits  in  these  130  cases  was  57'3.
Forms  of  Bonus  Payment.( a )
In  about  three-fifths  of  all  the  schemes  under  examination  the
bonus  is  paid  in  cash.  In  about  one-half  of  the  remaining  schemes
part  of  the  bonus  is  paid  in  cash,  and  the  remainder  is  either
credited  to  a  thrift  fund  available  to  provide  provident  benefits
for  the  employee  or  invested  in  shares  in  the  employer’s  business.
The  other  commonest  type  of  scheme  is  that  in  which  the  whole
of  the  bonus  is  retained  by  the  employer,  part  for  investment  in
shares  and  part  on  deposit,  to  be  withdrawn  only  for  purposes  of
a  provident  character.  In  a  very  small  number  of  schemes  the
whole  of  the  bonus  is  devoted  to  provident  purposes.
With  regard  to  those  schemes  in  which  part  of  the  bonus  is
retained  for  investment  in  shares  in  the  employer’s  business  and
the  other  part  is  either  paid  out  in  cash  or  retained  on  deposit
with  the  employer  for  provident  purposes,  in  several  cases  the
provisions  as  to  withdrawal  are  subject  to  the  retention  by  the
company  of  the  whole  of  the  bonus  until  a  certain  amount  of
stock  has  been  bought  or  for  a  specified  period.  In  a  few  schemes
the  whole  of  the  bonus  is  always  retained  by  the  company
for  investment  in  its  shares  or  stock,  one  company( b )  making
an  additional  provision  that  money  may  be  temporarily  withdrawn
in  specially  approved  circumstances  up  to  one-half  of  the  amount
of  bonus  which  may  be  awaiting  investment;  while  another  company^) ­
  provides  that  in  special  circumstances  (sickness  or  unemployment) ­
  the  trustees  will  lend  an  employee  an  amount  equal
to  two-thirds  the  market  value  of  his  shares  together  with  any
uninvested  bonus  standing  to  his  credit.
With  regard  to  the  shares  obtained  by  the  investment  of  bonus,
restrictions  are  imposed  by  nearly  all  companies  in  order  that  such
shares  shall  not  be  transferred  without  their  consent  being  previously ­
  obtained.  In  a  few  cases( a )  the  shares  are  held  on  behalf
of  the  employees  by  trustees,  while  in  others( e )  it  is  provided  that
the  shares  shall  only  be  held  by  employees.  In  the  case  of  most
gas  companies  (which  comprise  the  majority  of  cases  in  this
group)  the  shares  are  held  in  the  individual  names  of  employees,
and  special  provision  is  made  by  which  employees  selling  shares
(“)  Particulars  are  given  of  the  form  of  bonus  payment  adopted  by  each
firm  in  Appendix  A.  (pp.  95-101)  ;  see  also  Summary  on  p.  102.  Similar  particulars ­
  are  given  for  abandoned  schemes  in  Appendix  B.  (pp.  102-113).
( b )  No.  119.  (°)  No.  106.
( &amp;lt;l )  In  the  case  of  No.  128  the  shares  are  held  by  three  Trustees,  consisting  of
a  director,  a  co-partner,  and  the  secretary  of  the  company.  The  shares  are  held
in  trust  by  the  directors  in  the  case  of  No.  65,  and  by  two  Trustees,  one  of
whom  is  appointed  by  the  company  and  one  by  the  employees,  in  the  case  of
No.  106.  The  votes  on  account  of  shares  held  under  the  last-named  scheme
are  vested  in  a  Committee  of  five,  including  two  profit-sharing  employees,  and
are  to  be  exercised  era  bloc.  In  the  case  of  No.  84  the  shares  are  held  jointly  in
the  name  of  the  employee  and  the  company’s  engineer.  In  the  case  of  Nos.  91
and  121,  shares  are  issued  in  the  name  of  employees,  but  the  certificates  for
them  are  retained  by  Trustees.
CO  No,  43  ;  and  see  the  special  case  of  No.  49,  where  shares  are  held  by  an
employees’  society  (pp.  49-52).  Reference  should  also  be  made  to  the  rules  of
No.  78  (see  pp.  46-49).  The  shares  of  No.  43  carry  no  vote  and  may  only  be
sold  when  an  employee  holds  an  amount  equivalent  to  a  year’s  wages.
        <pb n="30" />
        ANALYSIS  OF  SCHEMES  NOW  IN  FORCE.  DETAILED  27
ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

without  the  consent  of  the  company  will  lose  their  right  to  share
in  profits( a );  in  some  cases( b )  it  is  expressly  provided  that  such
loss  of  right  is  only  incurred  by  employees  who  sell  shares  to
persons  outside  the  company’s  employment.  Under  scheme
No.  125  half  of  the  bonus  is  paid  in  the  form  of  bonus  certificates,
which  benefit  as  ordinary  shares,  and  are  not  transferable  in
ordinary  circumstances,  but  may  be  transferred  on  the  death  of  an
employee  to  his  representative,  or  will  be  redeemed  by  the  company. ­
  No  restriction  is  generally  placed  on  the  devolution  of
shares  on  the  death  of  the  holder,  and  in  the  case  of  many  gas
companies  special  facilities  are  offered  for  the  transfer  of  shares
to  the  holder’s  nominated  representative.
Share  in  Control  of  Business.
As  a  rule—though  there  are  some  important  exceptions,  as
noted  above—the  shares  owned  by  the  employees  give  them  the
'  ordinary  voting  powers;  and  as  time  goes  on  and  their  holdings
increase,  their  voting  strength  should  in  due  course  be  augmented.
At  present,  the  proportion  of  the  total  number  of  votes  which
belongs  to  the  employees  reaches  or  exceeds  5  per  cent,  in
only  a  few  cases(°)  and  is  in  nearly  all  cases  a  quite  insignificant
percentage.  The  employees  are  represented  on  the  Board  of
Directors  in  9  cases.( a )  There  exist,  however,  under  a  very  large
number  of  profit-sharing  schemes,( e )  joint  committees  composed  of
employers  and  employed  whose  functions,  although  of  a  consultative ­
  nature  only,  cannot  be  considered  unimportant.( f )

0.—DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  SCHEMES  OF  VARIOUS
TYPES.
xllthough  it  is  not  practicable  to  describe  in  detail  all  the  profitsharing
  schemes  which  have  been  adopted  in  the  United  Kingdom,
the  different  kinds  of  Profit-sharing  will  be  illustrated  by  a  short
account  of  certain  schemes  of  various  types.
Cash  Bonus.*
Taking  first  the  form  of  Profit-sharing  in  which  the  whole  of
the  bonus  is  paid  in  cash,  and  in  which,  neither  by  the  investment ­
  of  their  bonuses  nor  of  their  other  savings,  have  the  employees ­
  acquired  an  interest  in  the  capital  of  the  undertaking  by
( a )  The  principal  exceptions  are  Nos.  38  and  86,  which  make  no  provision
against  selling  Stock.
( b )  Nos.  55,  82,  83,  89,  94,  95,  96,  100,  107,  119,  121,  128.
(°)  The  principal  cases  are  No.  7,  53  per  cent,  (including  the  wives  and  children
of  employees)  ;  No.  49,  25  per  cent.  ;  No.  61,  20’6  per  cent.  ;  No.  81,  19*5  per
cent.  ;  No.  69,  12'5  per  cent.  ;  No.  77,  10'6  per  cent.  ;  No.  56,  8’5  per  cent.  ;
No.  74,  6'6  per  cent.  ;  No.  6,  6  per  cent.  ;  No.  68,  5'7  per  cent.  ;  and  No.  101,  5
per  cent.
(D  Nos.  7,  24,  38,  48,  49,  61,  72,  76.  133.
( n )  All  gas  companies  and  Nos.  5,  20,  23,  29,  39,  41,  78,  103,  106,  124.
( f )  Some  description  of  the  functions  of  a  joint  committee  will  be  found  on
pp.  59  and  60.
*  A  general  form  for  a  simple  profit-sharing  scheme  with  cash  bonus  will  be
found  in  Appendix  F.,  pp.  128-130.
        <pb n="31" />
        28

IX.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

which  they  are  employed,  an  example  may  be  found  in  the  scheme
which  has  been  in  force  since  1887  on  the  Home  Farm  of  Lady
Wantage  (about  5,000  acres  lying  between  Wantage  and  Hendred,
Berks).
The  plan  adopted  is  to  pay  rent,  interest  at  5  per  cent,  on
capital,  rates  and  taxes,  purchase  of  stock  and  other  working
expenses,  and  wages,  and  then  to  allot  a  portion  of  the  surplus
balance  as  the  share  of  the  employees,  the  remaining  profits  going
to  their  employer.  For  the  purposes  of  the  profit-sharing  scheme
the  profits  are  calculated  on  the  working,  not  of  a  single  year,  but
of  a  series  of  years.  Thus,  in  those  years  in  which  profits  are
made,  the  share  of  the  employees  is  partly  paid  over  to  them  at
once,  partly  credited  to  a  reserve  fund  which  is  available  for  the
payment  of  a  bonus,  if,  say  once  in  every  four  years,  a  bad  year
occurs  in  which  no  profits  are  earned.  The  net  balance  of  profit
earned  in  the  series  of  years  being  thus  ascertained,  the  losses
made  in  the  bad  years  being  deducted  from  the  profits  made  in.
the  good  years,  one  quarter  of  such  net  balance  goes  to  the
employees.  The  accounts  of  the  farm  are  audited  by  a
firm  of  accountants,  and  the  certified  balance-sheet  can
be  seen  by  any  employee.  “  The  bonus  is  distributed
in  shares  of  so  many  shillings  each,  the  farm  manager
getting  at  the  rate  of  ten  shares  to  one,  the  ordinary  labourers  one
share,  and  boys  half  a  share  each.”  All  male  employees  who  have
worked  on  the  farm  for  at  least  two  years  receive  bonus;  but  the
female  labourers  are  not  given  any  share  in  profits,  the  reason
given  for  their  exclusion  from  participation  being  that  most  of  the
work  which  they  do  is  piece-work.  The  number  of  persons  (of
either  sex)  employed  on  the  farm  varies  from  188  to  238.  The
number  of  employees  who,  at  December  31,  1911,  were  entitled  to
participate  in  profits,  was  147.  The  ratio  which  the  bonus  has
borne  to  the  wages  of  participants,  taking  an  average  of  the
bonuses  distributed  in  the  years  1888-1911  inclusive,  has  been
about  4‘8  per  cent.  In  regard  to  the  effects  produced  by  the
adoption  of  the  profit-sharing  scheme,  the  agent  for  the
estate  observes  as  follows:—“  I  think  the  giving  of  the  bonus
has  been  the  principal  reason  why  we  have  never  had  the  least
trouble  with  the  labourers  on  this  estate,  although  there  are  many
other  boons  for  which  they  ought  to  be,  and  are,  grateful.”

In  November,  1884,  Messrs.  Blundell,  Spence  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Limited,
colour,  paint,  and  varnish  manufacturers,  oil  boilers  and  refiners,
and  anti-fouling  composition  makers,  of  Hull  and  London,  adopted
a  system  of  Profit-sharing.  From  the  clear  profit  of  the  year,
i-e.,  “  the  net  amount  available  for  dividend,  reserve,  or  carrying
forward,  after  deduction  of  all  outgoings  whatever”  there  is
deducted  a  sum  sufficient  to  pay  5  per  cent,  on  the  preferred,
and  6  per  cent,  on  the  ordinary  shares;  of  the  remainder  a  definite
fraction  is  devoted  to  the  payment  of  “  gratuities  ”  to  the
employees.  This  fraction  was,  under  the  original  scheme,  onetenth;
  but  under  successive  revisions  of  the  scheme  the  proportion ­
  was  raised  to  one-eighth,  and  in  May,  1912,  to  one-fifth.  Of
this  bonus  or  “  gratuity  ”  fund  the  office  staff  takes  one-sixth
        <pb n="32" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

29

(originally  one-fifth),  and  those  employed  in  the  works,  warehouses, ­
  &amp;amp;c.,  five-sixths  (originally  four-fifths).  The  participants
are  divided  into  classes  according  to  the.  importance  of  the
work  done  hy  each,*  there  being  four  classes,  receiving
respectively  .1  share  each,  l\,  and  3  (originally  1,  2,  3,  and  4).
All  adult  employees  in  the  service  of  the  company  during  the  last
eighteen  months  are  entitled  to  participate  in  the  Bonus  Bund
(distributed  in  cash),  unless  they  have  been  absent,  during
the  preceding  twelve  months,  more  than  60  early  morning
quarters  or  240  hours  in  the  aggregate,f  except  with  the  sanction
in  writing  of  a  Managing  Director:  in  case  of  absence  due.  to
sickness  or  other  unavoidable  cause,  however,  the  Managing
Directors  may  grant  an  approximately  proportionate  amount  of
any  gratuity  to  which  the  employee  would  otherwise  have  been
entitled.  +
The  number  of  persons  employed  by  this  firm  in  1911  varied
between  803  and  840,  of  whom  some  600  were,  on  December  31,
1911,  entitled  to  participate  in  profits.  The  ratio  which  the  bonus
has  borne  to  the  wages  of  participants,  taking  an  average  of  the
bonuses  distributed  in  the  years  1886-1911  inclusive,  has  been
3‘07  per  cent.  Although  the  scheme  makes  no  provision  for  the
investment  of  the  bonus,  a  certain  number  of  employees  (64)  have
acquired  ordinary  shares  of  the  company  to  the  total  (nominal)
amount  of  £6,130,  and  these  employee-shareholders  possess  between ­
  them  T3  per  cent,  of  the  total  votes  that  might  be  given
at  a  shareholders’  meeting.  With  respect  to  the  results  obtained
hy  the  adoption  of  their  profit-sharing  scheme,  the  company  states
that:  “  We  think  that  the  scheme  induces  the  men  to  take  an
increased  interest;  in  their  work,  and  that  it  does  tend  to  promote
a  good  feeling  between  employers  and  employed.”

A  system  of  participation  in  profits,  which  embraces  not  alone
the  ordinary  employees  of  the  business,  but  also  the  directors  and
other  principal  officials,  and  which  presents  several  other  features
not  be  found  in  other  profit-sharing  schemes,  is  in  force  with
the  firm  of  Lever  Brothers,  Limited,  soap  manufacturers,  of
Port  Sunlight,  and  with  certain  associated  companies,  under  a
scheme  introduced  in  May,  1909,  and  altered  and  extended  in
June,  1910.  §
The  whole  of  the  ordinary  shares  in  Lever  Brothers,  Limited,
are  held  by  Sir  W.  H.  Lever  and  his  son,  and  the  scheme  was
introduced  on  the  initiative  of  Sir  W.  H.  Lever.  The  scheme  is
based  upon  the  creation  of  a  “  Co-partnership  trust,”  and  upon
the  issue  of  certificates  of  two  kinds,  called  respectively  “  partnership ­
  ”  and  “  preferential  ”  certificates.
By  the  Articles  of  Association  of  the  company  provision  is  made
whereby  any  moneys  proposed  to  be  distributed  by  way  of  dividend ­
  after  the  payment  of  preference  and  ordinary  dividends  *  *  *  §
*  Thus  a  mechanic  takes  “  1J  gratuities,”  while  a  labourer  takes  “  1  gratuity.”
f  Originally  the  disqualifying  period  of  absence  was  50  working  days'in
2  years  ;  then  (after  Nov.,  1890)  24  working  days  in  12  months  ;  altered  as  in
the  text  in  1898.
+  This  proviso  was  added  in  1904.
§  The  scheme  is  described  as  at  present  in  operation  (as  modified  in  1910).
        <pb n="33" />
        30

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

(including  a  dividend  of  15  per  cent,  per  annum  upon  its  preferred ­
  ordinary  shares  and  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum  upon  its
ordinary  shares)  are  to  he  applied  in  payment  of  a  dividend  at
the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum  upon  the  “  preferential  certificates ­
  ”  of  the  trust:  the  surplus  profits  are  then  divided  between
the  holders  of  ordinary  shares  of  the  company  and  the  trustees
of  the  “Co-partnership  Trust”  in  proportion  to  (a)  the  total
amount  paid-up  or  credited  as  paid-up  for  the  time  being  on  the
issued  ordinary  shares  of  the  company  and  (b)  the  total  nominal
amount  of  the  “  partnership  certificates  ”  then  issued  and  outstanding, ­
  and  entitled,  for  the  time  being,  to  participate  in  the
distribution  of  dividends  under  the  scheme.
The  certificates  (partnership  and  preferential)  are  to  be
issued  from  time  to  time  as  required  by  the  scheme;  but  in  no  case
are  partnership  certificates  for  a  nominal  amount  exceeding
,£500,000  to  be  at  any  one  time  issued  and  outstanding  except  with
the  consent  in  writing  of  “  the  holder  of  the  majority  shares  of  the
company  ”  i.e.,  the  registered  holder  or  holders  of  all  the  issued
ordinary  shares  of  the  company,  or  such  holder  of  ordinary  shares
as  shall  be  nominated  in  writing  by  the  holder  or  holders  of  at
least  three-fourths  of  the  then  issued  ordinary  shares,  to  exercise
the  powers  conferred  upon  “  the  holder  of  the  majority  shares  of
the  company.”  Such  holder  shall  at  any  time  or  times  be  at
liberty  to  require  that  any  further  issue  of  partnership  certificates
shall  be  stopped  either  permanently  or  for  such  period  or  periods
as  he  shall  think  fit.
The  certificates  (whether  partnership  or  preferential)  are  for
£1,  or  a  multiple  of  £1.  A  partnership  certificate  may  from  time
to  time  be  exchanged  for  a  preferential  certificate  in  accordance
with  the  terms  specified  below.
Out  of  the  moneys  received  by  the  trustees  from  the  company,
the  trustees  pay  to  the  holders  of  the  preferential  certificates
the  fixed  preferential  dividend  at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  per
annum  mentioned  above,  or  at  such  less  rate  as  may  be  payable
under  the  scheme;  the  balance  of  the  moneys  in  their  hands  is
distributed  by  the  trustees  among  the  holders  of  the  partnership
certificates  entitled  to  participate  by  way  of  dividend.
Preferential  certificates  of  such  amount  as  the  holder  of  the
majority  shares  of  the  company  may  request  are  from  time  to
time  to  be  issued  by  the  trustees  to,  or  for  the  benefit  of,  any
institution,  the  object  of  which  shall  be  the  advantage,  betterment,
or  enjoyment  of  persons  in  the  employ  of  the  company  or  of
companies  associated  therewith  ,  including  Christ  Church  at  Port
Sunlight,  the  day  or  Sunday  schools,  clubs,  and  parks.  Provision ­
  is  also  made  under  this  part  of  the  scheme  for  the  granting
of  scholarships  to  the  children  of  employees.
The  trustees  are  to  be  the  directors,  for  the  time  being,  of  the
company  (other  than  Sir  W.  H.  Lever)  or  such  of  them  as  are
willing  to  act.  The  Trust  is  to  continue  during  the  life  of  the
survivor  of  the  issue  living  at  the  date  of  the  Trust  Deed  (May  1,
1909)  of  Tier  late  Majesty,  Queen  Victoria,  and  21  years  after  the
death  of  such  survivor,  and  during  such  further  period  (if  any)
        <pb n="34" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

31

as  shall  be  lawful.  It  is  expressly  declared  that  the  Trust  Deed
shall  not  be  construed  as  creating  a  partnership  in  law  between
the  company  and  the  trustees,  or  between  the  company  and  any
person  interested  under  the  scheme.
The  scheme  applies  to  directors  or  deputy-directors  of  the  company ­
  devoting  their  whole  time  to  the  interests  of  the  company,
and  to  “  employees,”  that  is  to  say  (a)  persons  in  the  employ,
whether  in  the  United  Kingdom,  or  abroad,  of  the  Company,  or
(b)  in  the  employ  in  the  United  Kingdom  of  any  of  the  associated
companies*;  (c)  the  secretary  of  the  chairman  of  the  company;
(d)  persons  formerly  in  the  employ  of  the  company  and  now  in
the  employ,  away  from  Port  Sunlight,  of  any  of  the  associated
companies;  (e)  directors  of  the  company  not  devoting  their  whole
time  to  the  interests  of  the  company;  (/)  any  former  director  of
the  company;  (g)  directors  of  any  of  the  associated  companies
nominated  by  the  holder  of  the  majority  shares  of  the  company.
It  also  applies  to  persons  in  the  employ  elsewhere  than  in  the
United  Kingdom  of  any  of  the  associated  companies,  provided
that  at  the  time  of  any  issue  of  partnership  certificates  to  such
persons  the  associated  company  in  whose  employ  they  are  shall
have  paid,  in  addition  to  interest  on  debentures  and  other  prior
charges  and  dividends  on  preference  shares,  a  dividend  of  not  less
than  5  per  cent,  per  annum  upon  the  nominal  amount  of  its
ordinary  issued  capital  for  the  financial  year  last  preceding  such
issue,  t
The  conditions  upon  which  partnership  and  preferential  certificates ­
  may  be  issued  are  stated  in  the  scheme  in  the  following
terms:  —
“  2.  Every  direcfbr  of  any  length  of  service  and/or  age,  and  every
employee  who  shall  be  not  less  than  25  years  of  age,  be  of  good
character,  and  shall  have  a  clear  record  of  at  least  five  years’  faithful
and  loyal  service  with  the  Company,  or  any  of  the  Associated  Companies,
or  the  Chairman  of  the  Company’s  Directors,  and  who  shall  agree  to  he
hound  by  the  provisions  of  the  Trust  Deed  and  the  Scheme,  and  also
undertakes  not  to  waste  time,  labour,  materials,  or  money  in  the  discharge
of  his  duties  to  the  Company,  but  to  loyally  and  faithfully  further  the
interests  of  the  Company,  its  Associated  Companies,  and  his  co-partners,
to  the  best  of  his  skill  and  ability,  may,  subject  to  such  provisions,  have
issued  to  him  from  time  to  time  Partnership  Certificates  upon  the  terms
hereinafter  mentioned:  Provided  that  the  Holder  of  the  Majority  Shares
of  the  Company  shall  if  he  so  think  fit  be  entitled  to  cause  certificates
to  he  issued  to  any  director  or  employee  whether  or  not  he  shall  comply
with  all  or  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  Clause,  and  the  Trustees  shall
issue  certificates  accordingly,  when  requested  in  writing  by  the  Holder  of
the  Majority  Shares  of  the  Company  so  to  do.
“  3.  Any  Partnership  Certificates  which  may  be  issued  under  the  Scheme
shall,  subject  to  the  limits  stated  below,  be  issued  on  or  as  soon  as  conveniently ­
  may  be  after  the  1st  January  in  each  year.  And  in  any
subsequent  years  further  Partnership  Certificates  may,  subject  as  aforesaid, ­
  be  issued  to  any  director  or  employee.
e  “ 1  The  Associated  Companies  ’  means  Benjamin  Brooke  and  Company
Limited,  Hodgson  and  Simpson,  Limited,  and  Vinolia  Company,  Limited,  and
any  other  company  constituted  or  carrying  on  business  in  the  United  Kingdom
or'  any  British  Colony  or  Dependency,  or  any  Foreign  Country,  of  which  the
majority  of  the  shares  for  the  time  being  shall  be  held  by  or  on  behalf  of  the
Company,  or  any  other  company  referred  to  in  this  sub-clause.”
f  This  extension  of  the  Scheme  to  employees  outside  the  United  Kingdom
belonging  to  Associated  Companies  was  introduced  in  1910,
        <pb n="35" />
        32

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

“  4.  The  issue  to  a  director  shall  be  made  in  accordance  with  the  directions ­
  of  the  Holder  of  the  Majority  Shares  of  the  Company,  who  shall
determine  whether  the  director  is  qualified  to  receive  a  Partnership
Certificate,  and  if  so  the  nominal  amount,  within  the  limits  mentioned
below,  of  the  certificate  which  is  to  be  issued  to  him.  A  director  shall
he  entitled  to  receive  and  hold  for  his  own  benefit,  subject  to  the  provisions
of  the  Scheme,  certificates,  whether  Partnership  or  Preferential,  notwithstanding ­
  that  he  may  be  a  Trustee  of  the  Trust  Deed.
“5.  The  employees  admitted  to  receive  Partnership  Certificates  and  the
nominal  amount  of  their  certificates  shall,  in  the  first  instance,  be  determined ­
  by  the  Trustees  who,  in  the  case  of  any  employee,  may,  if  they
think  fit  and  shall  if  requested  in  writing  within  such  time  as  the  Trustees
shall  in  the  circumstances  of  the  case  think  reasonable  by  the  employee
so  to  do,  refer  his  case  to  the  Committee  for  consideration  and  for  a
Report  whether  the  employee  is  qualified,  and  if  so,  what  is  the  nominal
amount  of  the  certificate  which,  in  the  Committee’s  opinion,  he  ought  to
receive?  After  receipt  of  the  Report,  the  Trustees  shall  consider  it  and
all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and  shall  finally  decide  whether  the
employee  is  entitled  to  the  issue  to  him  of  a  Partnership  Certificate,  and
if  so,  for  what  nominal  amount,  which,  however,  shall  not  exceed  the
limits  stated  below.  Notice  of  the  decision  shall  be  given  to  the  employee,
who  shall  be  entitled  at  any  time  within  one  calendar  month,  or  in  the
case  of  an  employee  in  the  service  of  the  Company  or  an  Associated
Company,  and  for  the  time  being  resident  out  of  the  United  Kingdom,
within  three  calendar  months  or  such  further  time  as  the  Trustees  may
think  fit,  of  the  giving  of  such  notice  to  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the
Trustees  to  the  Holder  of  the  Majority  Shares  of  the  Company.  Such
Holder  may,  if  he  thinks  fit,  hear  the  Trustees  and  the  employee,  and  call
for  any  evidence  he  deems  desirable  on  such  appeal,  and  his  decision  shall
be  final  and  binding
“6.  The  Trustees  shall  from  time  to  time  issue  to  every  person  qualified
to  receive  the  same,  Partnership  Certificates  in  accordance  with  the  foregoing ­
  provisions.
“  7.  The  nominal  amount  of  the  Partnership  Certificates  issued  and
to  be  issued  under  the  Scheme  shall  be  limited,  as  follows:  —•
“  (a.)  The  Director  Class.—A  director  may  receive  Partnership  Certificates ­
  of  a  nominal  amount  approved  by  the  Holder  of  the  Majority  Shares
of  the  Company,  but  not  exceeding  the  limits  from  time  to  time  fixed  by
such  Holder.
“  (6.)  The  Management  Class.—A  director  of  the  Company  not  devoting
his  whole  time  to  the  interests  of  the  Company,  a  former  director  of  the
Company,  or  a  director  of  any  of  the  Associated  Companies,  if  nominated
as  hereinbefore  mentioned;  or  an  employee  who  is  a  Secretary,  Assistant
Secretary,  Manager,  Assistant  Manager,  or  Foreman,  may  receive  Partnership ­
  Certificates  for  a  nominal  amount  determined  by  the  scale  and
within  the  limits  of  the  following  Table:  —

Maximum

Nominal  Amount

Table  I.

of  Partnership
Certificates.

£
3,000

Where  annual  salary  is  £750  or  upwards

Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £750  and  not  less
than  £500  2,000
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £500  and  not  less
than  £300  1,200
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £300  and  not  less
than  £200  800
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £200  and  not  less
than  £100  400
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £100  200
        <pb n="36" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

33

“  The  nominal  amount  of  the  Partnership  Certificates  to  be  distributed
amongst  all  the  persons  specified  in  this  sub-clause  (herein  called  1  the
Management  Class  ’)  shall  not  exceed  in  the  whole  one-fourth  of  the  total
nominal  amount  of  the  Partnership  Certificates  for  the  time  being
authorised  to  be  issued.
“  (c.)  The  Salesman  Glass.—An  employee  who  is  a  Manager  of  a  Selling
Branch,  a  Head  Traveller,  Head  Salesman,  Assistant  Traveller,  Assistant
Salesman,  Advertising  Manager,  Head  Inspector,  or  Superintendent  of
the  ‘  door  to  door  ’  selling,  demonstrating,  or  other  like  advertising  force,
may  receive  Partnership  Certificates  for  a  nominal  amount  determined
by  the  scale  and  within  the  limits  of  the  following  Table:  —

Maximum
Nominal  Amount
Table  II.  of  Partnership
Certificates.
£
Where  annual  salary  is  £750  or  upwards  ...  ...  3,000
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £750  and  not  less
than  £500  2,000
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £500  and  not  less
than  £300  1,200
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £300  and  not  less
than  £200  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  800
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £200  and  not  less
than  £100  400
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £100  ...  ...  200
“  The  nominal  amount  of  the  Partnership  Certificates  to  be  distributed
amongst  all  the  employees  specified  in  this  sub-clause  (herein  called  ‘  the
Salesman  Class’)  shall  not  exceed  in  the  whole  one-fourth  of  the  total
nominal  amount  of  the  Partnership  Certificates  for  the  time  being
authorised  to  be  issued.
“  (d.)  The  Staff  Glass.—Any  employee,  being  a  member  of  the  Staff  and
not  included  under  any  of  the  foregoing  Classes,  may  receive  Partnership
Certificates  for  a  nominal  amount  determined  by  the  Scale  and  subject
to  the  limits  of  the  following  Table:  —

Table  III.

Where  annual  salary  is  £200  or  upwards
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £200  and  not  less
than  £100
Where  annual  salary  is  less  than  £100

Maximum.
Nominal  Amount
of  Partnership
Certificates.
£
800
400  .
200

“  The  nominal  amount  of  the  Partnership  Certificates  to  be  distributed
amongst  all  the  employees  specified  in  this  sub-clause  (herein  called  the
Staff  Class  ’)  shall  not  exceed  in  the  whole  one-fourth  of  the  total  nominal
amount  of  the  Partnership  Certificates  for  the  time  being  authorised  to  be
issued.  Provided  that  the  Holder  of  the  Majority  Shares  of  the  Company
shall,  if  he  so  think  fit,  be  entitled  to  cause  Partnership  Certificates  to
be  issued  to  any  of  the  persons  specified  in  this  Clause  in  excess  of  the
■maximum  nominal  amounts  above  set  forth.
“  No  person  shall  be  qualified  for  the  time  being  to  receive  Partnership
Certificates  under  more  than  one  Class.
“8.  A  director  or  employee  may  only  receive  Partnership  Certificates,
if  and  so  far  as  the  Trustees  shall  be  in  a  position  to  issue  same  to  him,
having  regard  to  the  limits  of  the  total  nominal  amount  of  Partnership
Certificates  wdiich  may  be  issued  under  the  Scheme,  and  to  the  limits
imposed  by  the  last  preceding  clause  as  to  the  maximum  nominal  amount
24548  0
        <pb n="37" />
        34

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

of  the  Partnership  Certificates  to  be  allotted  to  the  different  classes.  The
total  nominal  amount  of  the  Partnership  Certificates  allocated  to  each
class  by  the  last  preceding  clause  may  from  time  to  time  be  varied  by  the
Trustees,  with  the  consent  of  the  Holder  of  the  Majority  Shares  of  the
Company  (provided  that  by  so  doing  the  nominal  amount  of  any  Partnership ­
  Certificates  for  the  time  being  issued  and  outstanding  be  not
diminished).
“9.  In  determining  the  nominal  amount  of  a  Partnership  Certificate
which  may  be  issued  to  an  employee,  the  Trustees  shall  have  a  discretion
to  allot  any  nominal  amount  from  £1  to  the  maximum  nominal  amount
specified  in  the  Tables,  provided  it  be  a  multiple  of  £1,  and  the  Trustees
shall  be  guided  in  their  determination  strictly  in  accordance  with  the
merits  of  the  applicants,  and  without  consideration  of  precedent  or  the
nominal  amount  of  any  Partnership  Certificate  that  shall  have  been
allotted  to  any  other  applicant.
“  10.  The  Partnership  Certificates  held  by  any  director  or  employee
shall  be  cancelled  :  —-“
  (i.)  In  the  case  of  a  director,  if  he  shall  in  the  opinion  of  the  Holder
of  the  Majority  Shares  of  the  Company,  or  in  the  case  of  an
employee,  if  he  shall  in  the  opinion  of  the  Trustees  be  guilty
of  neglect  of  duty,  dishonesty,  intemperance,  immorality,  wilful
misconduct,  flagrant  inefficiency,  disloyalty  to  his  employers,  or
breach  of  his  undertaking  not  to  waste  time,  labour,  materials,
or  money  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  but  to  loyally  and
faithfully  further  the  interests  of  the  Company  and  its  Associated ­
  Companies  to  the  best  of  his  skill  and  ability,  and
whether  or  not  he  shall  resign  or  be  discharged  from  his  employment ­
  in  consequence  thereof.  Any  employee  whom  the  Trustees
shall  consider  guilty  shall  be  entitled  to  have  his  case  considered
by  the  Committee  before  being  finally  dealt  with  by  the  Trustees,
and  any  employee  may  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  Trustees
to  the  Holder  of  the  Majority  Shares  of  the  Company,  whose
decision  shall  be  final  and  binding.  The  procedure  specified  in
Clause  5  hereof,  as  to  the  reference  to  the  Committee,  the
decision  of  the  Trustees  and  the  appeal  therefrom,  shall,  so  far
as  applicable,  be  followed  in  any  proceeding  under  this  subclause. ­

“  (ii.)  If  the  employment  of  a  director  or  employee  shall  cease,  if  a
man  before  he  attains  the  age  of  65  years,  or  if  a  woman  before
she  attains  the  age  of  60  years,  by  voluntary  retirement  or
resignation  and  not  owing  to  permanent  incapacity  to  work
caused  by  ill-health.
“  (iii.)  If  the  director  or  employee,  being  a  man,  shall  attain  the  age
of  65  years,  or  being  a  woman  shall  attain  the  age  of  60  years,
and  shall  retire,  whether  upon  his  or  her  own  initiative  or  upon
the  request  of  the  Company  or  an  Associated  Company.
“  (iv.)  If  the  director  or  employee  shall  die  or  shall  from  any  other
cause,  save  those  hereinbefore  specified  in  this  clause,  cease  to
be  a  director  or  employee.
“  (v.)  If  during  the  life  of  the  director  or  employee  any  act  or  event
shall  happen  whereby  the  Partnership  Certificates  held  by  him
under  the  Scheme,  if  belonging  absolutely  to  him,  would  become
vested  in  or  charged  in  favour  of  some  other  person  or
corporation.
“11.  In  the  event  of  the  employment  of  a  director  or  employee  ceasing
for  any  cause  other  than  those  specified  in  sub-clauses  (i.)  and  (ii.)  of  the
last  preceding  clause,  or  in  the  event  of  such  director  or  employee  dying
leaving  a  widow,  then  such  former  director,  employee,  or  widow  (as
the  case  may  be)  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  Trustees  a  Preferential ­
  Certificate  in  exchange  for  the  Partnership  Certificates  held  by
such  former  director  or  employee  at  the  time  of  the  termination  of  his
employment.  The  nominal  amount  of  such  Preferential  Certificate  shall
be  either  10  times  the  average  dividends  paid  in  respect  of  the  former
director  or  employee’s  Partnership  Certificates  during  the  three  preceding
        <pb n="38" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

35

years,  or  the  same  nominal  amount  as  that  of  the  Partnership  Certificate
so  exchanged,  whichever  shall  be  the  lesser.  In  the  event  of  the,  death
of  any  Holder  of  a  Preferential  Certificate  leaving  a  widow,  such  widow
shall  be  entitled  to  have  issued  to  her,  and  to  retain  during  widowhood,
a  fresh  Preferential  Certificate  of  the  same  nominal  amount,  and  subject
to  the  same  conditions  as  that  held  by  such  deceased  Holder.  Nothing  in
this  clause  shall  be  deemed  to  entitle  the  legal  personal  representative  of
any  deceased  director  or  employee  to  receive  a  Preferential  Certificate.
Provided  that  the  Holder  of  the  Majority  Shares  of  the  Company  shall,
if  he  so  think  fit,  be  entitled  to  cause  to  be  issued  to  any  former  director,
employee,  or  widow  referred  to  in  this  clause,  a  Preferential  Certificate
for  an  amount  in  excess  of  the  nominal  amount  above  set  forth,  or  in  the
case  of  such  former  director  or  employee  holding  no  Partnership  Certificates, ­
  then  to  such  former  director  or  employee,  or  the  widow  of  such,
a  Preferential  Certificate  for  such  an  amount  as  the  Holder  of  the  Majority
Shares  of  the  Company  shall  think  fit.
“  12.  A  Preferential  Certificate  shall  be  cancelled:  —
“  (i.)  If  the  Holder  thereof  shall  die;
“  (ii.)  If  the  Holder  thereof,  being  a  former  director  or  employee
shall  enter  into  any  employment  or  business  without  the
previous  consent  in  writing  of  the  Trustees;
“  (iii.)  If  the  Holder  thereof,  being  the  widow  of  a  director  or
employee,  shall  marry  again;
“  (iv.)  If  any  act  or  event  shall  happen  whereby  the  Preferential
Certificate,  if  belonging  absolutely  to  the  person  to  whom  it  is
issued,  would  become  vested  in  or  charged  in  favour  of  some
other  person  or  a  corporation.”
In  connection  with  the  working  of  the  Scheme  there  is  established ­
  a  Committee  consisting  of  three  persons  nominated  by
the  persons  constituting  the  Management  Class,  three  nominated
by  the  persons  constituting  the  Salesman  Class,  three  nominated  by
the  persons  constituting  the  Staff  Class,  and  three  nominated  by  the
Holders  (if  any)  of  the  Preferential  Certificates  for  the  time  being
outstanding.  (No  person  not  ordinarily  resident  in  the  United
Kingdom  is  eligible  for  election  as  a  Member  of  the  Committee.)
No  resolution  of  the  Committee  is  to  be  deemed  to  have  been
carried  unless  supported  not  only  by  a  majority  of  the  members
of  the  Committee,  voting  individually  upon  the  resolution,  but
also  by  a  majority  of  the  different  sections  of  the  Committee
represented  and  voting  at  the  meeting;  and  for  this  purpose  each
section  of  three  members  is  to  be  deemed  to  be  entitled  to  one  vote,
■which  shall  be  given  in  accordance  with  the  direction  of  a  majority
of  the  members  of  that  section  present  at  the  meeting,  and  unless
there  is  such  a  majority  the  vote  of  that  section  is  not  to  he
counted.
The  Committee  elects  a  Chairman,  and  such  Chairman,  if  the
voting  of  the  members  of  the  Committee  be  equal,  or  if  the  voting
of  the  sections  of  the  Committee  be  equal,  is  to  have  a  casting
vote.
In  July,  1909,  1,041  employees  of  Lever  Brothers,  Limited,
including  directors,  managers,  salesmen,  travellers,  advertising
managers,  clerks,  workmen,  labourers  and  others,  who  had  qualified ­
  under  the  terms  of  this  scheme,  were  handed  Certificates
(Partnership  and  Preferential)  of  the  nominal  capital  value  of
&amp;lt;£113,650.
It  should  be  added  that  the  scheme  was  made  retrospective,
so  that  any  employee  who  was  25  years  of  age  in  1901  and  had
five  years’  service  or  more  at  that  date  was  eligible  to  receive
C  2

24548
        <pb n="39" />
        36

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

certificates  for  eight  years;  and  of  the  total  number  of  certificates
issued,  303  were  retrospective  for  eight  years  or  over,  42  for  seven
years,  81  for  six,  123  for  five,  159  for  four,  131  for  three,  99  for
two,  and  103  for  one  year.*
In  1910  the  total  amount  of  Certificates  (of  both  kinds)  was
raised  to  £214,982,  in  1911  to  £298,731.
It  may  he  mentioned  that  the  dividends  on  the  Partnership
Certificates  are  credited  to  the  persons  entitled  to  receive  them
in  a  Savings  Bank  account,  opened  for  the  purpose  in  the  Company’s ­
  books  in  1909.
The  total  number  of  persons  employed  by  Lever  Brothers,
Limited,  and  by  its  Associated  Companies  in  1911  in  the  United
Kingdom  was  over  9,000.  There  were  2,500  employed  outside
the  United  Kingdom.  Of  these,  at  the  end  of  1911,  .1,749  (1,448
in  the  United  Kingdom,  301  outside  it)  were  the  holders  of
Partnership  or  Preferential  Certificates  under  the  Scheme  above
described.
In  reply  to  the  Department’s  question  as  to  the  results  obtained
by  these  arrangements,  the  Company  writes  :  —
“  It  is  too  early  yet,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Chairman  of  the
Company,  to  speak  authoritatively  with  reference  to  the  Copartnership ­
  Scheme.  But  his  experience  is  that  with  the
majority  the  Scheme  does  increase  their  sense  of  responsibility ­
  and  loyalty  to  the  firm,  perseverance  and  assiduity  in
discharge  of  duties.  He  would  not  abandon  it,  nor  has  he
any  desire  to  go  back  to  the  days  before  the  Scheme.  If  it
were  not  in  operation,  he  would  desire  to  provide  such  a
Scheme,  and  he  does  not  think  his  experience  of  it  has  disclosed ­
  any  inherent  defects  or  any  possibility  as  far  as  this
business  is  concerned  of  very  materially  improving  upon  it.”
Bonus,  part  Cash,  part  Provident  Fund.*
An  example  of  the  type  of  Profit-sharing  in  which  part  of  the
fund  available  for  the  payment  of  bonus  is  paid  in  cash  and  the
remainder  is  credited  to  a  Provident  Fund  for  the  benefit  of  the
employees  may  be  found  in  the  scheme  of  a  large  London  firm
of  confectionery  manufacturers,  Messrs.  Clarke,  Kiel,oils,  and
Coombs,  Limited,  which  came  into  force  on  January  1,  1890.
The  arrangement  in  this  case  is  that  “  after  paying  all
salaries,  liabilities  on  agreements,  making  allowances  for  bad
debts,  and  the  usual  provision  for  depreciation  and  other  reserves,
paying  interest  on  debentures,  dividend  on  preference  shares,  and
a  dividend  at  the  rate  of  6  per  cent.t  on  the  ordinary  capital  of

*  The  Eules  of  a  profit-sharing  scheme  with  bonus  partly  paid  in  cash  partly
credited  to  Provident  Fund  will  be  found  in  Appendix  G-.,  pp.  130-133.
f  The  company  states  that  it  had  paid  10  per  cent,  on  its  ordinary  shares  for
two  years  prior  to  the  introduction  of  the  profit-sharing  scheme,  “  but  it  was
thought  wiser  to  start  dividing  profits  with  the  workpeople  after  only  6  per  cent,
had  been  paid  to  the  ordinary  shareholders.  The  directors  suggested  this  as
having  every  confidence  in  the  scheme  themselves,  they  thought,  if  the  workpeople
saw  something  tangible  within  their  grasp,  they  would  be  more  likely  to  give
it  a  fair  trial.”
        <pb n="40" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

37

the  company,  any  balance  of  profit  remaining  will  be  divided  into
two  parts,  of  which  one-half  shall  belong  to  the  ordinary  shareholders, ­
  and  go  to  augment  their  dividend,  and  the  other  half
shall  belong  to  the  total  wages  fund  of  the  workpeople,  clerks,  and
other  employees  of  the  company,  excepting  such  as  are  paid
wholly  or  in  part  by  commission.”  The  company’s  accounts
ai’e  audited  by  a  professional  accountant.  Each  employee  who
has  been  at  least  twelve  months  in  the  company’s  service  previous
to  the  annual  distribution  is  entitled  to  participate,  and  shares  in
proportion  to  the  amount  of  wages  earned  (in  the  proportion
that  the  sums  paid  to  him  or  her  in  wages  or  salary  bears  to  the
total  sum  paid  in  wages  and  salaries  during  the  year).  The  bonus
is  paid  in  cash.  A  certain  number  of  employees  each  year  are,
of  course,  not  entitled  to  participate  owing  to  not  having  completed ­
  the  qualifying  period  of  twelve  months’  service;  and  a
sum  is  set  aside  representing  what  would  have  been  paid  to  such
employees  had  they  possessed  the  necessary  qualification,  and
is  carried  to  a  Provident  Fund  for  the  benefit  of  the  employees.
The  balance  yearly  remaining  to  the  credit  of  this  fund  is  invested
(under  the  control  of  the  directors)  in  the  company’s  debentures
and  preference  shares,  and  forms  the  nucleus  of  a  superannuation
fund.  All  the  benefits  provided  by  the  scheme  are  declared  to  be
a  free  gift  only,  no  right  being  conferred  upon  any  person.  The
company  employs  from  2,500  to  2,900  persons,  of  whom,  at
December  31,  1911,  1,995  were  entitled  to  share  in  profits.  The
addition  made  to  wages  and  salaries  by  the  bonuses  paid  in
1891-1912  inclusive  has  averaged  11'9  per  cent.
The  total  amount  of  the  bonus  allotted  in  favour  of  the
employees  in  these  22  years  is  ,£172,025.  The  benefits  provided
by  means  of  the  Provident  Fund  are  (a)  the  payment  of  twotliirds
  of  their  wages  for  six  weeks  to  employees  who  fall  ill;
(&amp;amp;),the  payment  of  £5  to  the  representatives  of  a  deceased  employee; ­
  (c)  the  payment  of  £5  to  women  who,  after  being  five
year's  in  the  company’s  service,  get  married;  (d)  the  gradual
accumulation  of  a  Superannuation  Fund.  The  amount  now
standing  to  the  credit  of  this  Superannuation  Fund,  which  will
be  for  the  benefit  of  all  employees  who  have  been  25  years  in  the
service  of  the  firm,  and  will  come  into  operation  in  1915,  is  over
£37,000,  invested  in  the  company’s  debentures  and  fully-paid
preference  shares.
With  regard  to  investments  by  the  employees  individually,  the
company  states  that  the  acquiring  of  shares  in  the  business  by
employees  has  not  developed  as  a  feature,  and  the  employees’  holding ­
  as  regards  both  voting  power  and  capital  is  negligible.*
In  reply  to  the  question  addressed  to  them  in  the  present  inquiry
as  to  the  results  obtained  by  the  adoption  of  Profit-sharing,  the
Company  has  sent  the  following  observations:  —
“  The  directors  of  the  company  are  generally  satisfied  with
the  results  of  their  scheme.  Though  all  that  was  expected  of
it  has  not  been  realised—mainly  because  the  most  of  the
employees  are  young  girls,  whose  main  ambition  is  marriage,
and  consequently  take  no  great  permanent  interest  in  the
*  On  this  point,  see  remarks  of  one  of  the  company’s  managing  directors  on
Pp.  11  and  12.
        <pb n="41" />
        38  II.—-PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

business—nevertheless  it  has  undoubtedly  called  forth  extra
zeal,  specially  among  the  higher-grade  employees,  and  has
tended  to  greater  stability  of  employment.  But  the  happiest
results  of  the  scheme  have  been  the  harmonious  relations  subsisting ­
  between  the  management  and  employees,  and  anything ­
  in  the  nature  of  a  strike  has  been  unheard  of  during  the
company’s  experience  of  Profit-sharing.”

In  the  scheme  last  described,  the  part  of  the  share  in  profits
allotted  to  the  employees,  which  is  not  paid  out  at  once  in  cash,
but  is  reserved  to  be  used  for  their  benefit  later  on,  forms  a  Provident ­
  Fund,  the  benefits  provided  by  which  accrue  to  the  participants ­
  collectively.  In  other  cases  the  reserved  bonus  is  credited
to  the  account  of  each  participant  individually.  As  an  example
may  be  cited  the  scheme  which  has  been  in  force  since  July,  1889,
at  the  Hele  Paper  Works,  Cullompton,  where  223  persons  are
employed,  of  whom,  on  December  31,  1911,  157  were  entitled  to
share  in  the  profits  of  their  employers  (the  Hele  Paper  Company,
Limited).  The  rules  of  this  scheme  provide  for  the  payment  to
the  employees  of  a  bonus  dependent  on  the  profits  of  the  business,
this  arrangement  conferring  no  legal  claim,  but  the  amount  to  be
certified  by  an  accountant.  Tbe  bonus  is  paid  half-yearly,  all  the
men  and  boys  and  some  of  the  women  in  the  employment  of  the
firm  during  the  half-year  being  allowed  to  participate;  the  total
bonus  is  “  distributed  among  participants  in  the  proportion  of
each  worker’s  wages  to  the  whole  wages  of  the  mill.”  One-half
of  a  participant’s  bonus  is  paid  in  cash,  the  other  half  being
credited  to  him  as  a  Provident  Fund,  on  which  interest  at  5  per
cent,  per  annum  is  allowed  half-yearly;  the  part  payable  in  cash
may,  at  the  option  of  the  participant,  be  left  with  the  firm  on
deposit  at  similar  interest.  The  Provident  Fund  of  an  employee
may  be  drawn  out  when  he  attains  the  age  of  70,  or  completes
25  years’  continuous  service;  if  he  dies,  his  representatives  get  the
amount  at  once.  If  he  quits  the  service  of  the  firm,  provision  is
made  for  his  getting  his  Provident  Fund  promptly.  The  rules  of
the  scheme  provide  that  the  sums  credited  to  the  Provident  Fund
may  either  be  left  on  deposit  with  the  firm  or  may  be  placed  in  a
savings  bank;  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  former  course  has  been
adopted  in  all  cases.  The  permission  given  to  the  employees'to
deposit  their  cash  bonus  has  been  taken  advantage  of  to  a  considerable ­
  extent.  There  is  at  present  on  deposit  with  the  company ­
  a  sum  of  £2,244,  belonging  to  158  of  their  employees,  and
representing  partly  Provident  Fund,  partly  cash  left  on  deposit.
In  addition,  two  of  their  employees  own  preference  shares  of  the
company  to  the  (nominal)  amount  of  £170:  these  shares  are
5  per  cent,  cumulative,  issued  at  par,  not  conferring  the  right  to
attend  meetings  of  shareholders.
As  to  the  results  obtained  by  Profit-sharing  in  this  case,  the
company  writes:— 1 '  We  have  no  wish  to  discontinue  our  Profitsharing
  scheme,  as  there  are  advantages  attached  to  it';  but  we
cannot  say  that  it  has  had  any  great  effect  on  the  zeal  of  the
employees.  The  relations  between  ourselves  and  our  employees
always  have  been  and  continue  to  be  harmonious.”
        <pb n="42" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OE  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

39

Profit-sharing  Deposits.
A  type  of  Profit-sharing  possessing  much  interest  is  that  in
which  the  right  to  participate  in  profits  is  made  contingent  upon
the  employee’s  investing  money  with  his  employers,  and  takes  the
form  of  a  rate  of  interest  on  the  employees’  deposits  varying  with
the  profits  of  the  business.  A  system  of  participation  of  this
natux-e  was,  in  1866,  introduced  by  the  firm  of  Fox  Brothers  &amp;amp;  Co.
(converted  in  .1896  into  a  joint-stock  company),  of  Wellington,
Somerset.  This  firm  of  woollen  manufacturers  had  for  some  time
allowed  its  managers,  foremen,  and  clerks  to  l'eceive  a  bonus  calculated ­
  in  part  according  to  the  year’s  profits,  in  part  according  to
the  status  of  each.  In  1866  they  introduced  a  plan  of  receiving
from  their  workpeople  sums  of  money  on  deposit,  to  bear  a  rate  of
interest  never  less  than  4J  per  cent,  nor  more  than  10  per  cent.,
but  within  these  limits  varying  “  in  accordance  with  a  certain
fixed  scale  based  on  profits,  which  has  been  prepared  by  Messrs.
Fox  Brothers  and  Co.”  The  firm  undertakes  to  repay  any  sum  up
to  £50  on  seven  days’  notice,  above  £50  on  two  months’  notice.
The  total  number  of  persons  at  present  employed  is  1,561,  of  whom
239  (186  men  and  53  women)  are  depositors  under  the  scheme.  The
opinion  of  a  member  of  this  firm,  Mr.  Joseph  H.  Fox,  in  respect
to  the  x’esults  obtained  by  the  system  just  described  was  set  forth
by  him  in  a  paper  read  in  1881  before  the  Social  Science  Association ­
  ;*  and  in  connection  with  the  present  inquiry  he  states  that
he  does  not  think  that  the  experience  of  the  years  that  have
passed  since  the  paper  was  read  has  in  any  way  modified  the
views  therein  expressed.
After  mentioning  that  the  system  had  been  thoroughly  appreciated ­
  by  the  workpeople,  Mr.  Fox  continues  :  —
“  Secondly.—There  has  been  scarcely  any  trouble  experienced  in  carrying ­
  it  out,  and  I  am  not  aware  that  there  has  ever  been  any  complaint
made  of  the  rate  of  interest  given,  although  this  has  varied  from  4-1  per
cent,  to  10  per  cent.,  nor  am  I  aware  that  it  has  ever  been  suggested  that
the  rate  of  interest  was  unfair,  or  any  wish  expressed  to  know  how  it  was
calculated.  The  decision  of  the  partners  has  in  all  cases  been  accepted
without  question.
Thirdly.—It  has  on  one  or  two  occasions  happened  that,  when  a  high
rate  of  interest  has  been  paid,  applications  for  increased  wages  have
followed,  it  no  doubt  being  thought  that  as  the'business  had  been  prosperous, ­
  a  better  rate  of  wages  could  be  afforded.
“  Fourthly.—It  is  very  difficult  to  form  an  opinion  as  to  the  effect  produced ­
  on  the  carefulness  and  attention  of  the  workpeople,  and  whether  in
this  sense  the  scheme  has  answered.  I  believe  it  has  in  the  case  of  many
of  the  foremen  and  others  in  places  of  trust,  but  these  have  had,  it  must
be  remembered,  an  additional  stimulus  from  their  being  partly  paid  in
accordance  with  results.  But  with  the  ordinary  workpeople  there  is  not
so  much  scope  for  showing  interest,  and  as  they  nearly  all  work  by  the
piece,  it  can  produce  but  little  effect  on  their  industry.  There  are,  of
course,  many  ways  by  which  economies  may  be  effected—by  the  saving  of
material,  by  care  of  machinery,  and  in  other  ways;  but  it  is  very  difficult
to  form  a  definite  opinion  as  to  the  results  of  the  scheme  in  this  important
respect.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  a  manufacturing  business  the
skill  and  judgment  shown  in  the  purchase  of  the  raw  material  and  the  sale

Transactions  of  Social  Science  Association,  1881,  pp.  671-675.
        <pb n="43" />
        40

tl.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

of  the  goods  are  important  factors,  and  that  when  a  large  amount  of  raw
material  is  worked  up,  and  when  the  stocks  both  of  raw  material  and
of  manufactured  goods  are  necessarily  heavy,  and  when  there  is  a
constant  fluctuation  in  prices,  the  apparent  profits  are  much  affected
by  these  fluctuations.  These  matters  are,  of  course,  outside  the  workpeople, ­
  and  they  feel  that  their  exertions  may  he  in  part  neutralised  by
other  causes  not  under  their  control,  and  this  operates  prejudicially  on
the  working  of  this  scheme.  Could  they  clearly  see  cause  and  effect,  and
directly  trace  the  results  of  their  increased  watchfulness  in  the  increased
prosperity  of  the  business,  then  their  participation  in  the  profits  would
probably  have  more  definite  results.
“  Fifthly.—There  is  no  doubt  that  the  management  of  the  business
by  the  partners  is  much  more  closely  watched  by  the  workpeople,  and
especially  by  the  foremen  and  others  in  places  of  trust.
“  Having  thus  endeavoured  to  describe  some  of  the  results  of  the  plan
carried  out  in  our  works,  I  will  attempt  to  point  out  some  of  the  lessons
that  these  appear  to  me  to  teach,  and  also  to  state  some  of  the  difficulties
that  seem  to  me  to  threaten  all  schemes  the  object  of  which  is  to  make
the  employed  participators  in  the  profits  with  their  employers.
“  First.—Unless  a  sufficiently  large  share  of  the  profits  be  given,  the
desired  effect  will  not  be  produced,  that  is  to  say,  that  increased  attention
and  intelligence  will  not  be  aroused  which  are  necessary  to  ensure  its
success.
“  Secondly.—The  larger  the  interest  given  to  the  employed,  and  the
more  their  prosperity  depends  directly  on  the  prosperity  of  the  concern,
the  greater  will  their  influence  become.  As  long  as  a  business  is  prosperous
and  well  managed  all  will  go  on  well;  large  profits  will  be  divided,
and  the  employees  will  be  satisfied.  But  when  bad  times  come,  either
from  depression  in  the  trade  carried  on,  or  from  bad  management,  then
difficulties  will  arise,  the  workpeople  may  become  dissatisfied,  and  in  the
latter  case  especially  may  insist  on  the  management  being  changed.  In
any  case,  the  difficulties  of  the  principals  will  be  greatly  increased,  and
they  may  come  into  awkwmrd  collision  with  their  workpeople.
“  Thirdly.—I  fail  to  see  that  the  introduction  of  industrial  partnerships
will  altogether  solve  the  wages  difficulty.  Divide  the  profits  as  you  will
between  capital  and  labour,  it  will  always  be  a  question  open  to  dispute
whether  that  division  is  a  fair  one.  It  is  true  that  by  introducing  plans
whereby  labour  is  to  share  directly  in  the  profits  made  by  the  joint  action
of  capital  and  labour  the  total  profits  earned  may  be  augmented,  and  the
earnings  of  the  labourer  be  also  increased,  yet  after  all  he  may  remain
dissatisfied  with  his  share,  and  may  demand  either  an  increase  of  wages
or  a  larger  share  in  the  profits.
“  In  conclusion,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  experience  gained  by  the  working ­
  out  of  the  scheme  adopted  by  us  shows  that  when  the  basis  exists  of
an  excellent  understanding,  and  thorough  goodwill  between  the  masters
and  workmen,  and  whep  the  share  of  the  profits  given  to  the  latter  is  not
too  large,  then,  the  system  may  be  carried  out  successfully  so  long  as  the
management  of  the  concern  is  good  and  the  business  prosperous,  but
that  the  results  on  the  profitable  w'orking  of  the  business  are  somew'hat
dubious.  It  has,  however,  the  advantage  of  avoiding  to  a  large  extent  the
difficulties  which  might  arise  were  the  share  of  profits  divided  among  the
workpeople  to  be  on  a  larger  scale.”

A  system  of  profit-sharing  deposits  on  lines  different  in  certain
respects  from  that  just  described,  which  is  of  much  interest  on
        <pb n="44" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

41

account  of  the  large  number  of  the  employees  concerned,  is  that  in
force  with  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
ordnance  manufacturers  and  iron  and  steel  shipbuilders,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne
  and  Openshaw,  Manchester.
In  the  address  which  Dr.  John  Watts  made  to  the  Co-operative
Congress  of  1878,  it  was  stated  that  Sir  Joseph  Whitworth,  the
distinguished  manufacturing  engineer,  of  Manchester,  “  told  his
own  workmen  that  if  they  liked  to  invest  part  of  their  wages  in
the  firm  he  would  be  their  saving's  bank,  and  would  give  them  the
same  dividend  that  he  got  himself  on  his  own  capital.”*  The
business  of  Sir  J.  Whitworth  was,  in  1888,  turned  into  a  limited
company,  which  continued  the  system  just  described.  The  rules
of  the  company  provided  that  “  deposits  of  not  less  than  Is.  and
not  more  than  £1  of  the  depositor’s  weekly  wages  will  be  received
from  persons  in  the  employ  of  the  company  each  week,”  and  that
“  on  each  declaration  of  the  annual  dividend  by  the  company,
interest  will  be  allowed  on  the  amount  standing  to  the  credit  of
the  depositor  equal  to  the  rate  per  cent,  of  dividend  declared  on
the  shares  of  the  company.  Such  interest  will  be  credited  to  each
depositor,  and  added  to  the  principal  due  to  him  as  on  and  from
the  3.1st  of  March  next  preceding  the  declaration  of  the  annual
dividend.”  Deposits  might  be  withdrawn,  with  interest  at  4  per
cent,  from  the  last  31st  of  March,  at  from  three  to  fourteen  days’
notice;  but  this  notice  mig-ht  be  dispensed  with  under  special
circumstances.  “  Persons  leaving  the  employ  of  the  company
will  be  repaid  their  deposits,  with  interest,  at  the  expiration  of
fourteen  days.”
In  1896  the  business  of  Sir  Joseph  Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Limited,
was  amalgamated  with  that  of  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Mitchell
&amp;amp;  Co.,  Limited,  and  the  combined  undertaking  was  registered
under  its  present  title  of  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Whitworth
&amp;amp;  Co.,  Limited.  The  scheme  of  profit-sharing  deposits  above
referred  to  was  extended  by  its  application,  in  a  form  slightly
modified,  to  the  whole  of  the  employees  of  the  amalgamated
company.
Under  this  scheme  deposits  of  not  less  than  Is.  and  not  more
than  ,£1  of  the  depositor’s  weekly  wages  are  received  from  persons
in  the  employ  of  the  company  each  week,  the  maximum  amount
which  may  be  deposited  being  £200;  in  the  case  of  officials  paid
quarterly  these  limits  are  raised  to  £2  a  week,  and  £400,  respectively. ­
  The  directors,  however,  reserve  the  right  of  fixing
a  limit  to  the  total  amount  which  will  be  received.  The  deposits
carry  a  fixed  interest  of  4  per  cent.,  and,  in  addition,  a  bonus  is
declared  each  year  equal  to  half  the  difference  between  this  fixed
rate  and  the  dividend  payable  on  the  shares  of  the  company,  but
so  that  interest  and  bonus  together  shall  not  in  any  case  exceed
10  per  cent.  Interest  and  bonus  are  added  to  depositors’
accounts  unless  they  give  notice  to  withdraw  in  cash.  Deposits
can  be  withdrawn  up  to  one-half  on  seven  days’  notice,  or  the
whole  on  fourteen  days’  notice:  under  special  circumstances  no
®  Report  of  the  Co-operative  Congress  of  1878,  p.  37
        <pb n="45" />
        42

XX.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

notice  is  required.  Persons  leaving  the  employ  of  the  company
will  be  repaid  their  deposits  at  the  end  of  fourteen  days.*
The  bonus  paid  to  the  employee-depositors  (i.e.,  the  excess  over
the  fixed  minimum  rate  of  4  per  cent,  which  they  have  received  in
respect  of  their  deposits)  has,  taking  an  average  of  the  last  eight
years,  constituted  an  addition  to  their  wages  at  the  rate  of  2'6  per
cent.  The  total  amount  on  deposit  with  the  company  at  the  end
of  December,  1911,  under  the  scheme  above  described,  was
£241,432,  and  the  number  of  employees  to  whom  these  deposits
belonged  was  2,788.  The  number  of  persons  employed  by  the
company  in  1911  varied  from  15,812  to  15,953.t

Shareholding  by  Employees.
Passing  now  from  those  types  of  Profit-sharing  in  which  the
employees  make  deposits  with  the  business  by  which  they  are
employed  to  those  cases  in  which  the  employees  of  profit-sharing
films  hold  shares,  we  find  that  in  some  instances  shareholding  by
employees,  while  not  compulsory,  is  encouraged  by  the  provisions
of  the  profit-sharing  scheme;  while  in  other  cases  such  investment
forms  an  essential  part  of  the  profit-sharing  arrangements.
Special  Advantages  for  Shareholding  Employees.
So  far  as  concerns  the  encouragement  of  stockholding  by
employees,  probably  the  most  famous  of  all  the  instances  in  which
Profit-sharing  of  this  type  has  been  adopted  in  this  country  is  the
well-known  experiment  made  by  Messrs.  Henry  Briggs,  Son  and
Co.,  in  relation  to  their  collieries  (the  Whitwood  and  Methley
Collieries),  near  IN"  or  man  ton.  The  details  in  regard  to  this  case
have  long  ago  been  laid  before  the  public  with  so  much  fulness*
that  it  is  unnecessary  in  this  place  to  offer  more  than  a  brief  summary ­
  of  the  leading  facts.  In  1865  the  firm  of  Henry  Briggs,
Son  &amp;amp;  Co.  turned  their  business  into  a  limited  liability  company,
the  bulk  of  the  shares  being  taken  by  the  partners,  but  a
large  amount  of  the  capital  being  offered  to  the  public,  with
a  preference  given  to  the  officers,  workmen,  and  customers  of  the

*  The  scheme  is  printed  in  full  in  Appendix  H.,  pp.  133  and  134.  In  the
cases  mentioned  in  the  text  the  employees’  deposits  are  unsecured.  The  form
of  agreement  formerly  in  force  with  a  company  which  allowed  its  employees  to
invest  in  its  debentures  (£5  per  cent.),  promising  to  pay  the  employee  debentureholder,
  in  excess  of  this  fixed  interest,  the  difference  between  this  interest  and
the  rate  of  dividend  paid  on  its  ordinary  shares,  is  printed  in  Appendix  I.
p.  135.  For  a  case  in  which  the  employees’  deposits  are  secured  by
debentures  of  the  employing  company,  see  p.  65.
t  The  employees  of  the  Company  have  made  investments  in  its  securities
(apart  from  the  profit-sharing  deposits  described  in  the  text)  ;  these  investments
(the  amount  of  which  it  is  not  possible  to  state)  were  made  on  the  same  terms
as  in  the  case  of  the  general  public.
+  See,  in  particular  Methods  of  Social  Reform,  by  W.  Stanley  Jevons,  pp.  122—
155  ;  Industrial  Partnerships,  by  H.  C.  Briggs  ;  Thornton,  On  Labour,
pp.  348-355  ;  Profit-sharing,  by  Sedley  Taylor,  pp.  117-154  ;  Die  Gewinnbetheiligung,
  by  H.  Frommer,  pp.  11-34  ;  Profit-sharing  between  Employer  and
Employee,  by  N.  P.  Gilman,  pp.  243-272  ;  Co-operative  Production  by  Benjamin
Jones,  pp.  494-499.
        <pb n="46" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

43

firm.  At  the  same  time  the  principle  of  Profit-sharing  was  introduced ­
  by  a  scheme  thus  described  in  the  prospectus  issued  prior
to  the  formation  of  the  company:—“  In  order,  however,  to  associate ­
  capital  and  labour  still  more  intimately,  the  founders  of  the
company  will  recommend  to  the  shareholders  that  whenever  the
divisible  profits  accruing  from  the  business  shall  (after  the  usual
reservation  for  redemption  of  capital  and  other  legitimate
allowances)  exceed  10  per  cent,  on  the  capital  embarked,  all
those  employed  by  the  company,  whether  as  managers  or  agents
at  fixed  salaries,  or  as  workpeople,  shall  receive  one-half  of  such
excess  profit  as  a  bonus,  to  be  distributed  amongst  them  in  proportion ­
  to,  and  as  a  percentage  upon,  their  respective  earnings
during  the  year  in  which  such  profits  shall  have  accrued.”  It  was
further  arranged  that  the  bonus  received  by  those  employees  who
took  shares  in  the  company  should  be  at  a  higher  rate  than  that
received  by  those  who  did  not  hold  shares,  the  former  class
receiving,  on  the  first  distribution  of  bonus,  twice  as  much,  on
subsequent  distributions  half  as  much  bonus  again,  as  the  latter.
In  1872  the  price  of  coal  and  the  rate  of  colliers’  wages  rose
rapidly,  the  advances  in  wages  granted  to  the  miners  being  an
increase  in  the  aggregate  of  from  27  J  to  30  per  cent,  upon  their
standard  rate;*  and  it  was  thought  proper  to  increase  the
minimum  rate  of  interest  on  capital  from  10  to  15  per  cent.  The
first  division  of  profits  on  the  new  basis  was  that  for  the  year
ending  .1  une  30,  1873;  and  this  basis  was  maintained  during  the
rest  of  the  period  during  which  the  profit-sharing  scheme  was  in
force.  The  total  amount  received  by  the  employees  as  bonus  was
as  follows:  —

Year  ending  June  30,  1866

9  9
9  9
9  9
9  9
9  9
9  9
9  9
99

1867
1868
1869

9  9
9  9
9  9
9  9

1871
1872
1873
1874

£
1,800
2,700
3,150
3,462
1,740
1,745
5,250
14,256
6,048

Total

£40,151

Thus,  during  the  nine  years  covered  by  the  Table,  the  average
amount  received  as  bonus  was  about  £4,460  a  year.  What  was
the  average  ratio  of  bonus  to  wages  during  this  period  as  a  whole
is  not  stated  by  the  authorities  consulted:  the  ratio  for  1865-66
is,  however,  given  as  10  per  cent,  in  the  case  of  shareholding  and
5  per  cent  in  the  case  of  non-shareholding  employees,  and  tire

T .  .  T  „„  107a  Hip  advance  in  wages  had  increased  to  at
It  is  asserted  that  by  June,  lbib,  tne  auvaiv  s&amp;gt;  p  7  /;  u v
least  50  per  cent,  on  the  original  standard.  {Co-opt*  alive  1  loduuion,  oy
Benjamin  Jones,  p.  497)
        <pb n="47" />
        44

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

ratio  for  1866-67  as  12  per  cent,  in  tlie  case  of  shareholding  and
8  per  cent,  in  the  case  of  non-shareholding’  employees;  while  it
would  seem  that  the  bonus  divisible  for  1871-72  was  at  the  rates
of  9  and  6  per  cent,  for  shareholders  and  non-shareholders  respectively. ­
  As  regards  the  numbers  participating,  it  is  stated  that  the
number  of  employees  participating  in  the  year  ending  June  30,
1873,  was  1,937,  and  the  number  participating  in  1874  was  2,218.*
It  is  stated  that  in  1868  the  number  of  persons  employed  in  these
collieries  was  989  adults  and  214  boys,  and  that  in  the  early  part
of  1869,  out  of  989  adult  workmen,  144  held  between  them  178
shares,  equal  at  par  value  to  £1,780.  From  the  first  adoption  of
the  profit-sharing  scheme  there  had  been  a  committee  of  the
workmen,  called  together  from  time  to  time  to  give  advice  in
respect  to  improving  the  processes  of  coal  mining;  and,  as
the  accounts  were  verified  each  year  by  a  professional  accountant
chosen  by  the  shareholders,  the  employees  had  always  a  full
knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the  business,  though  at  first
no  direct  control.  In  1869,  however,  one  of  the  workmen
shareholders,  elected  by  his  fellows,  was  given  a  seat  as  one
of  the  board  of  five  directors.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  arrangements ­
  made  to  carry  out  the  method  of  industrial  partnership
were  in  many  respects  singularly  complete;  and  their  effect  upon
the  conduct  of  the  workmen  was  for  some  time  considered  to  be
very  satisfactory.  A  spirit  of  harmony  between  employer  and
employed  was  developed,  such  small  disputes  as  arose  being
amicably  settled  without  loss  of  time;  the  coal  was  got  in  a  more
careful  manner;  there  was  a  considerable  saving  in  timber  used
for  props,  &amp;amp;c.  The  men  showed  a  willingness  to  work  extra  hours
when  this  was  asked  of  them  in  the  interests  of  the  business,  and
generally  were  readier  to  obey  orders  than  before  the  introduction
of  Profit-sharing.  The  circumstances  which  led  to  the  abandonment ­
  of  the  method  of  Profit-sharing  were  briefly  as  follows:  —
Messrs.  Briggs  had  hoped  that  Profit-sharing  would  be  accepted
by  their  workmen  as  a  substitute  for  Trade  Union  organisation, ­
  they,  on  their  part,  abstaining  from  joining  any  combination ­
  of  employers  for  the  regulation  of  wages.  “  Until  the
summer  of  1868,  the  workmen  seemed  to  enter  into  these  views;
but  at  that  time  a  growing  desire  to  join  the  Union  began  to
manifest  itself,  on  tbe  ground  that,  as  the  company  agreed  to
pay  the  average  weekly  wages  of  the  district  as  well  as  a  share
in  the  profits,  and  as  the  Union  tended  to  raise  those  wages,  it  was
to  the  interest  of  the  workmen  to  aid  in  that  endeavour.  ”t  In
1872,  after  the  directors  had  fixed  upon  August  19  for  the
annual  meeting  of  the  shareholders,  they  received  a  notice  stating
that  a  great  meeting  and  demonstration  of  the  Miners’  Union  was
to  take  place  on  that  day,  and  requesting  that  work  at  the  pits
should  be  stopped  in  order  to  enable  the  men  to  attend.  Thereupon ­
  the  managing  director,  Mr.  Archibald  Briggs,  issued  notices
to  the  effect  that  those  who  stayed  away  from  work  on  August  19

*  Profit-sharing,  by  Sedley  Taylor,  p.  147.
f  Memorandum  by  Messrs.  Briggs  in  Sedley  Taylor’s  Profit-sharing,
pp.  122,123.
        <pb n="48" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

45

would  forfeit  all  claim  to  bonus  for  the  future,  and  must  take
their  chance  of  losing  the  bonus  for  the  past  year,  since  it  lay  in
the  power  of  the  shareholders  to  settle  what  bonus  was  to  be  given
and  to  whom;  and  the  men  were  told  in  plain  terms  that  they  had
to  choose  between  Profit-sharing  and  Trade  Unionism.  About
one-third  of  the  men  stayed  away  from  work,  and  were  deprived
of  bonus  until  reinstated  the  following  Christmas.  During  1873,
a  year  in  which  the  coal  trade  was  very  prosperous,  the  relations
between  Messrs.  Briggs  and  their  men,  though  not  so  good  as
before,  were  fairly  satisfactory;  *  but  in  1874  a  dispute  arose  about
the  use  of  “  riddles  ”  for  sifting  the  coal  in  the  pits.  The  use  of
riddles  underground  had,  for  reasons  into  which  it  is  unnecessary
to  enter  here,  long  been  a  grievance  in  the  eyes  of  the  Yorkshire
miners;  during  the  fat  years,  when  coal  was  so  much  sought  after
that  even  smudge  was  saleable,  the  men  had  been  allowed  to  send
up  the  coal  unsifted,  a  slight  reduction  being  made  in  their  tonnage ­
  rate  of  wages.  Now  that  prices  were  falling,  the  employers
wished  to  revert  to  the  use  of  the  riddle  in  their  pits;  but  the
Trade  Union  declared  that  never  again  should  riddles  be  introduced ­
  ;  and  Messrs.  Briggs’s  men  for  some  time  declined  to  use
them.  “  The  events  above  described  did  not,  however,  lead  at
once  to  the  abolition  of  the  industrial  partnership  system.  At  the
meeting  of  shareholders  held  in  August,  1874,  it  was  decided
not  entirely  to  abandon  it,  but  to  give  it  one  more  chance,  modifying, ­
  however,  the  rules  regulating  the  distribution  of  the  bonus,
and  making  these  rules  more  stringent.  ”t  Not  long  after  this
Messrs.  Briggs,  in  common  with  the  other  employers  of  the  I
district,  announced  their  intention  of  reducing  the  men’s  wages.
This  reduction  the  miners,  including  those  employed  by  Messrs.
Briggs,  declined  to  accept,  and  a  strike  of  four  weeks’  duration
ensued.  As  the  direct  consequence  of  this  fact,  “  the  final
step  was  taken,  and  a  resolution  passed  at  the  half-yearly  meeting ­
  of  shareholders,  held  in  February,  1875,  that  the  payment
°f  a  bonus  on  the  industrial  partnership  principle  should  be  discontinued. ­
  Many  of  the  men  themselves  had  expressed  a  wish
io  the  same  effect,  having  an  idea  that  we  were  in  some  way
merely  keeping  back  a  portion  of  their  wages  to  be  probably
(but  not  certainly)  returned  to  them  at  the  end  of  the  year;  and
they  said  they  would  prefer  to  be  paid  precisely  the  same  wages,
and  be  put  on  the  same  footing  as  men  at  other  collieries.”%
In  connection  with  this  case  it  is  worth  noting  that  the  system
adopted  did  not  partake  of  the  nature  of  a  definite,  binding  agreement ­
  between  employers  and  employed,  since  the  shareholders
*  At  this  time  “  some  of  the  surrounding  colliery  proprietors,  anxious  to  attract
men  to  their  pits  and  secure  as  large  a  share  as  possible  of  the  great  prosperity,
and  finding  the  bonus  o-iven  by  our  company  was  a  great  inducement  to  men  to
remain  with  us,  began  to  offer  something  beyond  the  regular  wages  of  the
district,  saying  it  was  1  instead  of  Briggs’s  bonus,’  thus  strengthening  the  view
already  entertained  by  some  discontented  men  that  the  bonus  was  something
kept  back  out  of  the  weekly  wages  to  be  given  at  the  end  of  the  year,  and  that  if
we  could  pay  it  then  we  could  give  it  to  them  weekly  just  as  well.”  (Memorandum ­
  by  Messrs.  Briggs  in  Sedley  Taylor’s  Profit-sharing,  p.  125).
t  Memorandum  by  Messrs'.  Briggs  in  Sedley  Taylor’s  Profit-sharing,
PP-  1‘28,  129.
+  Ibid.,  p.  129.
        <pb n="49" />
        46

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

might  (as  will  have  been  seen)  at  any  time  refuse  to  vote  the
bonus.
Among  the  reasons  for  the  workpeople’s  dissatisfaction  with
the  scheme  appear  to  have  been  the  facts  that  the  initial
rate  of  dividend  reserved  to  the  shareholders  before  any  division
of  profits  in  favour  of  the  employees  could  take  place  was  raised
by  50  per  cent,  when  wages  advanced,  but  no  proposal  appears
to  have  been  made  to  reduce  it  when  a  reduction  in  wages  was
proposed;  that  in  1873  a  sum  of  .£30,000  was  taken  out  of  the
last  year’s  profits  and  invested  in  a  new  mine,  the  shareholders
getting  new  shares  in  respect  of  the  purchase,  but  the  employees
losing  £15,000  of  bonus,  which  would  otherwise  have  come  to
them  as  their  share  of  this  £30,000;  and  that  the  employees’  share
in  profits  was  further  diminished,  because  (as  it  is  stated)  “  large
sums  were  placed  to  depreciation  and  reserve  funds,  altogether
out  of  proportion  to  what  is  usual,  and  the  men  were  thereby
deprived  of  the  share  which  ought  to  have  come  to  them  as  bonus.
In  the  two  years  1873-4,  the  reserve  was  increased  by  £26,600;
and  in  the  three  years  1873-4-5  ‘  stores,  repairs,  renewals,  and
depreciations  ’  were  credited  with  £151,377.”*
Limited.  Partnership  by  Employees.
Under  the  provisions  of  an  Act  recently  passed  (the  Limited
Partnerships  Act,  1907),  it  is  now  possible  for  the  employees  of
a  private  firm,  as  a  body,  to  acquire  an  interest  in  its  business,
their  responsibility  in  respect  of  the  debts  or  obligations  of  the  firm
being  strictly  limited,  and  no  rights  of  interference  in  the  management ­
  of  the  business  being  conferred  upon  them.  The  Act,  which
came  into  operation  on  .January  1,  1908,  enables  the  formation  of
limited  partnerships,  by  virtue  of  lyhich  one  or  more  individuals
can,  as  limited  partners,”  enter  into  partnership  with  other
persons  who  are  called  “  general  partners.”  A  body  corporate
may  become  a  limited  partner.  The  limited  partners  contribute
to  the  partnership  capital  in  cash  or  in  other  property  valued
at  a  stated  amount,  but  are  not  liable  for  the  debts  or  obligations
of  the  firm  beyond  the  amount  so  contributed.  The  Act  further
provides  that  “  a  limited  partner  shall  not  take  part  in  the
management  of  the  partnership  business,  and  shall  not  have
power  to  bind  the  firm,”  but  he  “  may  by  himself  or  his  agent
at  any  time  inspect  the  books  of  the  firm  and  examine  into  the
state  and  prospects  of  the  partnership  business,  and  may  advise
with  the  partners  thereon.”
The  first  firm,  it  is  believed,  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity ­
  of  making  arrangements  with  their  employees  under
this  Act  was  Messrs.  Gilbert  Brothers,  boot  manufacturers,  of
Nantwich,  a  firm  employing  92  workpeople.  This  firm  began
by  introducing  in  1907  a  scheme  of  Profit-sharing,  under
which  a  fixed  proportion  of  their  profits  was  allotted  to  the  payment ­
  of  bonus  to  their  employees;  and  in  December,  1907,  108  of
their  employees  received  a  bonus  in  respect  of  the  12  months
ending  June,  1907,  under  this  scheme.  In  1908,  however,  this
*  Co-operative  Production,  by  Benjamin  Jones,  pp.  497,  498.
        <pb n="50" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

47

system  of  Profit-sharing  was  further  developed  by  taking  advantage
of  the  new  Limited  Partnerships  Act.  The  employees  of  the  firm
formed  a  Society,  which,  in  June,  1908,  was  registered  under
the  Industrial  and  Provident  Societies  Act,  1893,  under  the
name  of  “  Gilbert  Brothers’  Employees,  Limited.”*  By  the
Special  Buies  of  this  Society  its  objects  are  declared  to  be  “  to
carry  on  the  industries,  businesses  and  trades  of  manufacturers
of  and  dealers  in  boots,  shoes,  and  every  kind  of  footwear,  both
wholesale  and  retail,  and  whether  alone  or  in  limited  partnership
with  any  other  Society,  company,  firm,  or  person.”  The  llules
further  provide  that  “  the  following  may  be  admitted  members;
(a)  employees  of  Gilbert  Brothers,  Wholesale  Shoe  Manufacturers,
Jiantwich,  who  have  been  employed  for  at  least  six  months;  (b)
the  managing  partners  for  the  time  being  of  that  business;
(c)  other  persons  approved  by  such  managing  partners  and  elected
by  the  Committee  of  the  Society.  This  Committee,  which  is
elected  from  those  who  have  been  members  of  the  Society  for  at
least  two  years  and  have  at  least  £10  paid-up  in  the  shares  of  the
Society,  possesses  the  ordinary  powers  and  duties  of  a  Committee
of  Management,  but  does  not  possess  certain  special  powers  and
duties,  which  are  assigned  to  a  separate  Committee  termed  “  the
Finance  Committee.”  This  Finance  Committee  consists  of  not
less  than  four  and  not  more  than  five  members,  and  its  powers  and
duties  are  thus  defined  :  —
“  (1.)  It  may  at  all  reasonable  times  inspect  the  books  of
any  partnership  in  which  the  Society  is  a  limited
partner  and  examine  into  the  state  and  prospects  of
the  partnership  business,  and  may  advise  with  the
general  partners  thereon  and  (in  so  far  as  the  same
is  permitted  by  the  Limited  Partnerships  Act,  1907),
may  meet  and  confer  with  the  general  partners  whenever ­
  occasion  requires  upon  all  differences  and  questions ­
  concerning  the  capital  of  the  partnership  and  the
managers’  salaries.
c '  (2.)  It  shall  inform  the  employees  of  any  such  partnership,
by  notice  in  writing  to  each  employee,  or  at  a  general
meeting  of  the  Society,  how  much  (hereinafter  called
Part  A)  of  the  profit-sharing  fund  as  defined  in  any
agreement  for  sharing  profits  between  such  partnership ­
  and  its  employees,  is  paid  as  bonus  or  dividend  on
the  wages  or  salary  of  those  employees  taken  collectively ­
  who,  at  the  date  to  which  the  accounts  of  the
partnership  were  made  up,  were  members  of  the  Society
or  under  the  age  of  16  years,  and  how  much  (hereinafter ­
  called  Part  B)  is  paid  as  bonus  or  dividend
upon  the  wages  or  salaries  of  the  other  employees
collectively.
“  (3)  It  shall  further  privately  inform  the  accountant  of  the
Society  how  much  of  Part  A  is  declared  in  respect

*  The  Special  Rules  of  this  Association  are  printed  in  Appendix  J
PP-  135-138.
        <pb n="51" />
        48

II,—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

of  the  wages  or  salary  of  each  member,  and  of  each
employee  under  16  years  of  age.”
It  is  provided  that  “  all  sums  received  by  the  Society,  under
arrangements  of  or  with  Gilbert  Brothers,  for  sharing  profits  with
its  employees,  shall  he  treated  as  capital  and  not  as  income  of  this
Society.  They  shall  be  invested  according  to  the  rule  with
respect  to  investment  set  forth  below  and  credited  in  the  books
of  the  Society,  as  follows:  —
“  (1.)  Each  member  of  the  Society  shall  be  credited  with
the  amount  received  by  the  Society  as  dividend  or
bonus  on  his  wages  or  salary,  such  amounts  not  to  be
withdrawn  so  long  as  he  is  a  member  of  the  Society
and  has  less  than  £200  fully  paid-up  in  the  shares  of
the  Society;  but,  whenever  there  is  a  sufficient  sum
standing  to  his  credit,  enough  shall  be  transferred  to
his  share  account  to  create  a  fully  paid-up  share  in  the
Society  until  he  has  £200  fully  paid-up  in  the  shares
of  the  Society;  and  application  for  membership  of  the
Society  shall  be  taken  to  include  application  from  time
to -  time  for  any  such  share  or  shares.
“  (2.)  Any  amount  received  by  the  Society  in  respect  of  an
employee  under  16  years  of  age  shall  be  entered  in  his
name  until  he  is  16  years  of  age.  If  he  then,  or  within
one  year  afterwards,  becomes  a  member,  it  shall  be
transferred  to  his  share  account,  and  otherwise  to
Part  B.
“  (3.)  The  Society  shall  hold  that  part  of  its  capital  representing ­
  Part  B  as  a  Non-Members’  Provident  Fund
for  the  benefit  of  all  employees  of  Gilbert  Brothers,
who,  from  time  to  time,  are  not  members  of  the
Society,  or  their  wives,  children,  or  widows,  or  persons
dependent  on  them,  to  be  administered  under  regulations ­
  made  by  the  committee  of  management  of  the
Society  from  time  to  time  and  approved  by  the
managing  partners  of  Gilbert  Brothers.”
Shares  are  to  be  of  two  kinds,  “  Invested  ”  and  “  Accumulated.”
The  latter  shall  be  shares  paid-up  in  the  manner  stated  above  under
(1)  and  (2).  All  other  shares  shall  be  called  Invested  Shares.
Invested  Shares  shall  have  preference  both  as  to  payment  of
dividend  and  in  case  of  a  dissolution  of  the  Society.  No  person
shall  hold  more  than  £100  in  Invested  Shares.
The  capital  of  the  Society,  except  such  sums  as  may  appear  to
the  Committee  to  be  likely  to  be  necessary  to  meet  the  current
expenses  of  the  Society,  and  to  pay  out  any  of  its  members  who
may  at  any  time  cease  to  be  employees  of  Gilbert  Brothers  for
at  least  six  months,  or  to  satisfy  the  purposes  for  which  the  Non-Members’
  Provident  Fund  is  held,  shall,  in  furtherance  of  its
objects,  be  applied  in  augmentation  of  the  Society’s  share  or
interest  in  Gilbert  Brothers  as  a  limited  partner  therein,  or  in
the  purchase  of  the  whole  of  such  business.  Subject  to  the  above,
the  Committee  may  invest  in  the  manner  provided  in  the  general
rules.
        <pb n="52" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OP  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

49

24548

D

Interest  on  shares  shall  be  at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum
whenever  the  profits  of  the  Society,  after  extinguishing  any
adverse  balance  and  providing  for  reduction  of  preliminary
expenses,  and  for  any  subscriptions  due  to  propaganda  organisations, ­
  suffice  to  pay  such  interest.  Any  surplus  profit  shall  be
applied  in  forming  a  Reserve  Fund,  applicable  by  resolution
of  any  general  meeting  on  a  recommendation  of  the  Committee,
to  meet  any  contingency  affecting  the  Society,  or  for  any  other
purpose,  whether  within  the  objects  of  the  Society  or  not,  other
than  the  payment  of  interest  on  shares,  provided  that  notice  of
every  such  recommendation  be  given  to  every  member  not  less
than  six  clear  days  before  such  meeting.
The  terms  of  the  partnership  agreement  which,  on  July  28,
1908,  was  entered  into  between  Messrs.  Gilbert  Brothers,  as
general  partners,  and  the  Society,  as  limited  partner,  provides
that  the  partnership  should  commence  as  from  June  30,  1907,
and  should  continue  until  three  months’  notice  of  intention  to
terminate  it  should  have  been  given  by  any  partner,  or  until  the
whole  of  the  capital  should  have  been  acquired  by  the  limited
partner.  The  agreement  also  provides  that,  after  paying  salaries
to  the  general  partners  (the  two  Messrs.  Gilbert),  depreciation,
and  interest  on  capital  at  5  per  cent.,  the  remaining  profit  shall
go  to  form  a  profit-sharing  fund,  until  Is.  in  the  pound
shall  have  been  paid  on  wages,  and,  after  that,  a  reserve  fund.
The  agreement  also  provides,  that,  as  the  amount  of  capital
belonging  to  the  employees  increases,  the  capital  belonging
to  the  general  partners  shall  be  reduced;  and  that,  when
the  two  general  partners  shall  have  been  entirely  paid  out,  then
the  business  shall  belong  to  the  Employees’  Society  as  their  sole
property,  and  be  carried  on  by  that  Society  as  a  Workers’  Productive ­
  Society.  Of  the  92  persons  at  present  employed  by  Messrs.
Gilbert  Brothers  66  are  members  of  Gilbert  Brothers’  Employees,
Limited.
Employees’  Investment  Society.
In  the  case  last  described,  the  employees,  although  capable  of
acquiring  shares  in  their  employer’s  business,  have  at  present  no
part  in  the  management  of  its  affairs.
As  an  example  of  special  arrangements  made  with  the  object
of  enabling  the  employees  of  a  profit-sharing  firm  to  acquire  by
the  investment  of  their  bonus  not  only  a  financial  interest
ni  a  business,  but  also  a  considerable  share  in  the  control  of  the
undertaking,  may  be  cited  the  case  of  Foster,  Sons  &amp;amp;  Company,
Limited,  of  Padiham,  near  Burnley,  a  firm  of  builders  and  contractors, ­
  employing  in  1911  from  56  to  80  persons.
This  business  was  originally  a  private  firm  (William  Foster
&amp;amp;  Sons),  and  in  that  form  had  already  introduced  a  system  of
Profit-sharing  in  January,  1900.  Under  this  scheme  capital  was
to  receive,  in  the  first  place,  a  fixed  rate  of  interest,  while  the
remaining  net  profits  were  to  be  divided  in  stated  proportions
between  the  firm  and  its  employees,  the  share  of  the  employees
being  divisible  among  them  in  cash,  in  proportion  towages  earned.
In  1903  the  business  was  turned  into  a  joint  stock  company,
while,  at  the  same  time,  an  association  was  formed  of  the  em ­
        <pb n="53" />
        50  II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

ployees  of  tlie  new  Company  with  the  special  object  of  enabling
them  to  acquire  an  interest  in  its  capital  and  a  share  in  the  control ­
  of  its  affairs.  The  title  of  this  society,x  registered  under  the
Industrial  and  Provident  Societies  Act  in  April,  19Ud,  is
“  Fosters’  Employees,  Limited  ”  ;  and  it  is  stated  that  most  of
the  employees  of  Foster,  Sons  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Limited,  joined  the  Society
on  its  formation.
By  the  Articles  of  Association  of  the  Company  its  directors  are
required  to  retain  1,000  of  its  (£1)  shares  for  issue  to  the  Employees’ ­
  Society.  The  disposable  profits  of  the  company,  after
providing  for  the  creation  and  maintenance  of  a  reserve  fund,
are  to  be  divided  in  the  following'  manner:  —The  shares  are,  in
the  first  place,  to  receive  a  dividend  for  each  year  at  the  rate  of
5  per  cent,  per  annum,*  and  the  remaining  profits  are  to  be  divided
as  follows  :  One-tentli  is  to  go  to  the  Employees’  Society  for  its
Common  Fund  (see  below),  and  four-tenths  to  the  Employees’
Society  to  be  applied  for  the  purchase  of  shares  in  the  Company
and  for  the  benefit  of  the  employees:  as  to  this  four-tenths  the
Company  is  to  declare  how  much  is  paid  as  a  bonus  on  the  wages  or
salary  of  each  employee  who  is  a  member  of  the  Employees’
Society,  and  how  much  is  paid  as  a  bonus  on  the  wages  or  salaries
of  the  non-members  of  that  Society  collectively,  such  amounts  to
be  strictly  in  proportion  to  the  respective  wages  and  salaries  paid.
Finally,  one-fourtli  is  to  go  to  the  manager  or  managers  for  the
time  being;  and  the  remaining  one-fourth  is  to  be  paid  to  the
holders  of  the  ordinary  shares  as  a  further  dividend.
So  far  as  concerns  the  share  to  be  taken  by  the  employees  in
the  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  Company,  it  is  provided  in
the  first  place  that  the  Employees’  Society  shall  be  entitled  to
appoint  one  delegate  for  every  100  shares  held  by.  it,  to  attend
the  general  meetings,  and  to  speak  thereat,  but  one  only  of  such
delegates  shall  be  its  proxy  to  vote  thereat;  and,  in  the  next
place,  that  the  employees  shall  be  represented  on  the  Board  of
Directors  in  the  following  manner:  —
The  number  of  the  Directors  is  to  be  not  less  than  three  nor
more  than  five,  and  the  first  Directors  are  to  be  Mr.  Thomas
Foster  and  Mr.  John  Foster  (the  partners  in  the  former  firm  of
William  Foster  &amp;amp;  Sons),  and  a  third  person  appointed  by  them.
So  long  as  Messrs.  Thomas  and  John  Foster  shall  together  hold
one-half  of  the  share  capital  of  the  Company  for  the  time  being
issued  and  are  willing  to  serve,  they  shall  continue  to  be  Directors.
The  Employees’  Society  shall  be  entitled  to  appoint  one  of  its
members  (whether  himself  a  shareholder  in  the  Company  or  not)
a  Director  of  the  Company  whenever  it  holds  at  least  one-tenth  of
the  share  capital  of  the  Company  for  the  time  being  issued,  and
one  more  when  it  holds  one-fifth.  In  the  last  case  the  total
number  of  Directors  shall  be  five.  Subject  to  the  provisions  last
stated,  the  Directors  may  appoint  additional  Directors,  but  so  that
the  total  number  of  Directors  shall  not  exceed  the  maximum
above  specified.

*  Provision  is  made  for  the  making-up  of  any  deficiency  on  the  dividend  for
the  preceding  year.
        <pb n="54" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

51

24548

D  2

The  special  objects  of  the  Employees’  Society  are  declared  by
its  rules*  to  be  to  deal  in  the  shares  and  debentures  of  Foster,
Sons  &amp;amp;  Company,  Limited.  Subject  to  the  provisions  stated
below  as  to  the  Common  Fund,  all  sums  received  by  the  Society
under  arrangements  of  that  Company  for  sharing  profits  with  its
employees  are  to  be  treated  as  capital  and  invested  in  the  manner
stated  below  and  credited  in  the  books  of  the  Society  as  follows:  —
(1.)  Each  member  of  the  Society  is  to  be  credited  with  the
amount  declared  by  the  Company  to  be  paid  as  bonus
on  his  wages  or  salary,  and  whenever  there  is  a
sufficient  sum  standing  to  his  credit,  enough  shall  be
transferred  to  bis  share  account  to  create  a  fully  paidup
  share  in  the  Society.
(2.)  The  bonus  on  wages  of  non-members  of  the  Society  is  to
be  credited  collectively  to  a  non-members’  Provident
Fund,  to  be  administered  as  a  trust  for  the  benefit  of
those  employees  of  the  Company  who  are  not  members
of  the  Society,  or  their  wives,  children,  or  widows,  or
persons  dependent  on  them.
(3.)  The  sums  declared  by  the  Company  to  be  paid  for  the
credit  of  the  Common  Fund  are  to  be  applied  for
educational,  social,  provident,  propagandist  and  other
purposes  for  the  benefits  of  the  members  of  the  Society
or  their  wives,  children,  widows,  or  persons  dependent
on  them.
The  capital  of  the  Society  is  to  be  invested  in  fully  paid-up
shares  in  the  Company,  so  long  as  such  shares  can  be  acquired,  by
allotment,  at  par.  Thereafter  the  committee  of  the  Society  are,
if  authorised  by  a  general  meeting,  to  invest  any  further  capital
in  purchase  at  the  market  price  of  additional  shares  or  debentures
in  the  Company.
If  any  balance-sheet  of  the  Society  would  otherwise  show  a
deficit  in  capital  account,  the  amount  of  such  deficit  shall  be
written  off  the  Reserve  Fund  and  failing  that  off  the  Common
Fund.
Tlie  profit  and  loss  of  the  Society  is  to  be  calculated  annually
and  at  the  same  time  its  investments  are  to  be  valued  by  the
committee.  Any  deficiency  in  the  value  so  set  upon  these  investments ­
  as  compared  with  their  nominal  value  is  to  be  treated  as  a
loss  by  the  Society  for  that  year,  and  any  surplus  above  such
nominal  value  is  to  be  put  to  Reserve  Fund  until  such  fund  equals
one-fourtli  of  the  nominal  value  of  the  Society’s  investments  for
the  time  being;  and  any  further  surplus  is  to  be  treated  as  profit
for  the  year.
Out  of  the  profits  of  the  Society  share  capital  shall  in  the  first
place  receive  interest  at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum,  whenever ­
  the  profits  suffice  to  pay  such  dividend,  after  extinguishing
any  adverse  balance  and  providing  for  reduction  of  preliminary

*  The  Rules  of  the  Employees’  Society  consist  of  “  General  Rules  for  an
Industrial  and  Provident  Productive  Society,”  published  by  the  Labour
Co-partnership  Association,  6,  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C.,  modified  in
»  e  "  Special  Rules”  of  this  Society.  These  Special  Rules  are  printed  in
Appendix  K.,  pp.  138-140.
        <pb n="55" />
        52

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

expenses  and  paying  any  subscriptions  due  to  co-operative  propagandist ­
  associations.  Any  surplus  profit  is  to  be  applied  as
follows:  —
“  (1.)  In  paying  the  employees  of  the  Society  a  dividend  upon
the  wages  or  salaries  received  from  the  Society  during
the  year  at  the  same  rate  as  the  dividend  on  wages
declared  by  the  company  for  the  period  in  question.
“  (2.)  If  any  surplus  still  remains,  in  forming  a  Eeserve
Fund,  until  such  fund  shall  equal  25  per  cent,  of  the
nominal  value  of  the  society’s  investments  for  the  time
being.  Such  fund  shall  be  applicable  by  resolution  of
any  general  meeting  on  a  recommendation  of  the  committee ­
  to  meet  any  contingency  affecting  the  society
or  for  any  other  purpose,  whether  within  the  objects
of  the  society  or  not,  other  than  the  payment  of
interest  on  shares,  provided  that  notice  of  every  such
recommendation  he  given  to  every  member  not  less
than  six  clear  days  before  such  meeting.
“  (3.)  If  any  surplus  still  remains,  in  paying  any  arrears  of
interest  on  shares  which  in  any  previous  year  have  not
received  5  per  cent.,  the  oldest  of  such  arrears  to  be
paid  first.
“  (4.)  If  any  surplus  still  remains,  in  paying  the  committee
for  their  services  according  to  any  scale  from  time  to
time  approved  hy  the  general  meetings;  and
“  (5.)  If  any  surplus  still  remains,  in  paying  in  cash  a  further
dividend  on  shares  for  the  year.”
Taking  together  the  profit-sharing  bonuses  distributed  first  by
the  firm  of  William  Foster  &amp;amp;  Sons  and  subsequently  by  the
Company  (Foster,  Sons  and  Company,  Limited),  the  average  ratio
which  the  bonuses  distributed  in  the  years  1901-1911  have  borne
to  the  wages  and  salaries  of  the  participants  has  been  2'5  per  cent.
Out  of  the  total  capital  of  the  Company  (4,000  shares  of  £1
each)  764  shares  are  owned  hy  the  Employees’  Society.  These
shares  entitle  the  Society  to  one-fourth  of  all  the  votes  that  can
be  given  at  a  general  meeting  of  shareholders  of  that  Company;
and  out  of  the  four  directors  of  the  Company  two  are  employees,
appointed  by  the  Employees’  Society.
In  reply  to  the  question  addressed  to  the  Company  as  to  the
results  obtained  by  the  arrangements  above  described,  the  Company
states  that  the  adoption  of  this  system  has  proved  “  satisfactory
on  the  whole,  though  for  four  years,  owing  to  low  competitive
prices,  there  has  been  no  profit.  It  has  improved  matters  in
increased  zeal  on  the  part  of  the  more  intelligent  men.  There  are
also  more  harmonious  relations  [between  employer  and  employed].
Many  men,  however,  are  too  low  in  general  intelligence
to  grasp  the  principle  underlying  either  Profit-sharing  or
Co-partnership.”
Investment  in  Shares  in  Names  of  Trustees.
Another  form  of  profit-sharing  scheme  is  that  under  which  the
employees  may  acquire  a  share  in  the  capital  of  a  business  by  the
investment  in  shares,  to  be  held  by  trustees  on  behalf  of  the
        <pb n="56" />
        bETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

53

workpeople,  of  a  stated  proportion  of  the  bonuses  payable  under
the  scheme.  As  an  instance  may  be  mentioned  the  scheme  of
John  Knight,  Limited,  of  Silvertown,  London,  E.,  a  firm  of  soap
and  oil  manufacturers,  employing  in  1911  from  581  to  659  persons.
A  scheme  of  simple  Profit-sharing,  with  bonus  paid  in  cash
(though  the  recipients  were  allowed  to  leave  all  or  any  part  on
deposit  at  interest  with  the  company),  was  introduced  in  June,
1904,  by  Messrs.  John  Knight  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Limited,  the  predecessors ­
  of  the  present  company.  The  basis  of  the  division
of  profits  was  that,  after  6  per  cent,  was  earned  on  the
Company’s  capital,  each  employee  should  receive  one  week’s
wages  for  each  additional  1  per  cent,  earned.  At  the  end  of
1906  this  Company  was  voluntarily  wound-up,  and  its  business
transferred  to  a  new  Company  under  the  title  of  “  John  Knight,
Limited,”  the  previous  arrangements  as  to  Profit-sharing  with
employees  remaining  in  force  unchanged.
Early  in  1909,  however,  certain  alterations  were  made  in  this
scheme,  providing  for  the  payment  of  half  a  week’s  wages  for  each
half  per  cent,  paid  on  capital  over  5  per  cent.;  it  was  also
provided  that  two-thirds  only  of  the  bonus  should  be  paid  in  cash,
while  the  remaining  one-third  should  be  invested  in  the  names  of
Trustees,  on  behalf  of  the  employees,  in  ordinary  shares  of  the
Company.
The  average  ratio  which  the  share  in  profits  taken  by  the  employees ­
  of  this  Company  has  borne  to  their  wages  or  salaries  in
the  form  of  bonuses  distributed  (whether  in  cash  or  shares)  has
been  5'8  per  cent,  in  the  years  1905-1911.
That  the  share  which  the  employees  have  already  acquired  in
the  capital  of  the  Company  is  not  inconsiderable,  will  be  seen
from  the  figures  which  follow.  The  total  capital  of  the  Company
at  present  issued  consists  of  £435,000,  in  350,000  ordinary  and
70,000  deferred  shares  of  £1  each,  fully  paid,  and  30,000  ordinary
shares  of  £1  each  on  which  10s.  has  been  paid.  Of  the  ordinary
(fully  paid-up)  shares  a  total  amount  of  £2,967  is  owned  by  48
of  the  Company’s  employees,  while  £424  of  deferred  shares  are
held  by  31  others.  These  holdings  are  independent  of  those  under
the  profit-sharing  scheme,  under  which  the  Trustees  hold,  on
behalf  of  518  of  the  Company’s  employees,  a  total  of  £2,275  in
ordinary  (fully  paid-up)  shares.  Of  the  ordinary  shares  (10s.
paid)  154  shares  are  owned  by.  5  employees.
The  proportion  of  the  total  votes  that  might  be  given  at  a  general
meeting  of  shareholders  of  the  Company  by  its  employees,  directly
or  indirectly  through  the  Trustees,  is  stated  to  be  a  little  over  Ij
per  cent.;  managing  directors  and  other  superior  officials  are  not
counted  as  employees,  for  the  purposes  of  this  calculation.  In
addition  one  of  the  employees  has  a  seat  on  the  Board  of  the
Company,  which  consists  of  sis  directors  in  all.
The  results  of  the  adoption  of  the  arrangements  above  explained
are  thus  described  by  the  company  :  —
“  Our  impression  was,  until  the  labour  troubles  in  the
summer  of  1911,  that  the  Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership
was  decidedly  satisfactory,  but  we  were  greatly  disappointed
when  our  employees  left  their  work  for  three  weeks  at  that
        <pb n="57" />
        54

II.  —  PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

time  in  sympathy  with  the  general  *  labour  unrest  ’  throughout ­
  the  country.  They  returned  to  work  on  practically  the
same  terms  as  we  offered  them  before  they  went  out,  and
we  have  reason  to  believe  that  a  large  majority  of  them  were
led  by  a  few,  and  kept  from  work  by  ‘  peaceful  pickets,’
thus  causing  the  whole  of  them  to  lose  three  or  more  weeks’
wages  unnecessarily.  We  are  giving  our  scheme  a  further
trial,  as  it  is  certainly  appreciated  by  the  employees  generally,
and  it  has  always  been  our  wish  to  maintain  harmonious  relations ­
  with  them.  It  has  the  effect  of  inducing  them  to  take
an  interest  in  their  work  and  teaching  them  to  avoid  waste;
hut  as  the  speed  at  which  a  great  deal  of  our  work  is  done
cannot  be  accelerated  through  any  effort  of  the  employees,  it
is  doubtful  whether  we  are  recouped  for  the  extra  expenditure, ­
  excepting  through  small  savings  made  by  care  on  the
employees’  part  to  avoid  waste.”
Profit-Sharing  in  Gasworks.
Out  of  the  total  of  106,189  persons  employed  by  all  the  133
firms  known  to  the  Department  to  have  profit-sharing  schemes  in
operation,  no  less  than  28,246  are  in  the  employment  of  Gas
Companies.  A  short  account  of  the  scheme  in  operation  in
relation  to  the  employees  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company
of  London,  the  pioneer  of  this  form  of  Profit-sharing,  will  he
of  interest.
South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company.
At  the  beginning  of  November,  1889,  the  South  Metropolitan
Gas  Company,  which  had  already  been  giving  its  officers  and
foremen  an  annual  bonus  dependent  upon  its  profits  since  1886,
adopted  a  scheme  of  general  participation.  In  March,  1889,
“  The  National  Union  of  Gas  Workers  and  General  Labourers  of
11  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  ”  was  formed,  and  shortly  afterwards
succeeded  in  obtaining  very  considerable  concessions  in  favour  of
men  employed  in  gasworks.  In  August-September,  1889,  the
London  dock  strike  took  place;  and  a  general  movement  was
started  for  securing  better  terms  of  employment  for  the
v/orking-classes,  and  especially  for  labourers  doing  heavy  work
demanding  a  minimum  of  technical  skill,  such  as  the  work
required  in  gas  making.  In  the  course  of  the  autumn  the  Gas
Workers’  Union  made  certain  demands  upon  the  South  Metropolitan ­
  Gas  Company;  these  were  not  resisted,  hut  the  company’s
officials  became  convinced  that  further  concessions  wdiich  the
company  would  feel  unable  to  grant  would  probably  be  put
forward  by  the  Union,  and  that  “  a  strike  was  likely  to  take  place
“  at  any  moment  without  any  warning.”  In  order  to  avert  this
contingency,  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  George  Livesey,  the  chairman
of  the  company,  induced  the  directors  to  assent  to  the  adoption
of  a  special  system  of  Profit-sharing.  The  company  employs  a
large  number  of  workmen,  some  all  the  year  round  regularly,  the
others  in  winter  only.  The  offer  made  (on  November  6,  1889)  to
all  the  regular  staff  in  the  service  of  the  company  was  as  follows.
The  shareholders  (as  the  law  then  stood)  were  allowed  to  receive  a
        <pb n="58" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

55

dividend  of  10  per  cent,  when  the  price  of  gas  was  not  above
6d.  per  1,000  feet,  and  an  additional  dividend  of  J  per  cent,
for  each  reduction  of  one  penny  per  1,000  feet  in  the  price  of  gas;
the  plan  proposed  was  to  give  the  employees  a  bonus  of  “  1  per
“cent,  on  their  year’s  wages  for  every  penny  reduction  below
“2s.  8d.  per  1,000  feet”  (the  price  then  being  2s.  3d!.).  In
addition,  there  was  to  be  placed  to  the  credit  of  every  man  who
should  accept  the  scheme  a  sum  equal  to  what  he  would  have
received  as  bonus  if  the  scheme  had  been  in  force  during  the  preceding ­
  three  years,  this  “  nest-egg  ”  being  equivalent  to  9  per
cent,  on  one  year’s  wages.*  In  order  to  take  the  benefits  conferred ­
  by  the  profit-sharing  scheme,  the  workman  was  required
to  sign  an  agreement  binding  himself  to  work  for  the  company
for  twelve  months  at  the  current  rate  of  wages,  the  company
agreeing  to  employ  him  during  that  period,  and  also  undertaking
“that  no  alteration  shall  be  made  in  the  wages  to  the  disadvan-“
  tage  of  any  of  the  men.”  The  money  coming  to  the  employees
under  the  scheme  was  not  to  be  withdrawn,  except  in  case  of
death,  during  the  first  year,  “  nor  during  the  first  five  years,
“except  in  case  of  death,  superannuation,  or  leaving  the  service
“  of  the  company,”  but  was  to  remain  on  deposit  at  4  per  cent,
with  the  company,  and  was  to  be  forfeited  in  case  of  a  strike  or
wilful  injury  to  the  company.  Within  a  week  about  1,000  of
the  regular  workmen  signed  the  agreement;  but  by  many  of  the
men  much  dissatisfaction  was  felt  with  the  company’s  proposals.
A.  very  large  number  of  stokers,  being  employed  for  the  winter
only,  found  that  the  scheme  did  not  extend  to  them,  and  their
hostility  was,  no  doubt,  a  potent  factor  in  promoting  wide-spread
discontent  with  the  project.  In  consequence  of  a  meeting  between
the  directors  and  representatives  of  the  workmen  who  had  signed
agreements,  held  on  November  21,  1889,  the  company  withdrew
the  clause  under  which  a  man  was  to  forfeit  his  bonus  in  case  of
strike  or  wilful  injury,  agreed  to  allow  the  future  annual  bonuses
to  be  paid  out  in  cash,  and  made  other  modifications  in  order  to
meet  objections.  The  scheme  was  issued  in  a  revised  form  on
November  27,  1889,  provision  now  being  made  for  paying  a  bonus
to  workmen  employed  during  the  winter  only  (as  well  as  to  the
regular  men),  subject  to  their  sig'ning  an  agreement  to  serve  the
company  for  three  months.  However,  the  Gas  Workers  Union
manifested  a  strong  aversion  to  the  scheme  on  a  variety  of  grounds,
the  most  important  objections  being  that  the  scheme  was  likely
to  induce  men  to  leave  the  Union,  and  that  men  bound  by  twelvemonthly
  agreements,  especially  by  agreements  terminating  at
different  dates,  and  punishable  for  breach  of  their  contracts  by
penalties  of  a  criminal  1"  as  well  as  of  a  civil  nature,  would  find
it  impossible  to  strike  with  effectiveness,  if  such  a  measure  should
*  This  “nest-e«g”  offer  remained  open  until  December  31,  1889.  The
original  offer  stated  the  amount  as  equivalent  to  8  per  cent,  on  one  year’s
wages  ;  this  was  altered  on  November  27,  1889.
1*  Persons  employed  in  gasworks,  such  as  those  of  this  company,  who  break  a
contract  of  service  can,  under  certain  circumstances,  be  punished  by  fine  or
imprisonment  under  the  Conspiracy  and  Protection  of  Property  Act,  1875
(38  &amp;amp;  89  Yict.  c.  86,  sec.  4).
        <pb n="59" />
        &amp;amp;6

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

appear  necessary  'with  a  view  to  obtaining 1  any  desired  alterations
in  the  conditions  of  employment.  Accordingly,  the  Union
insisted  that  the  profit-sharing 1  scheme  should  be  abolished,  and
[subsequently  explained  to  be  a  mistake  for  or]  that  the  men
who  had  accepted  it  should  be  removed  from  the  works;  and  to
enforce  this  demand  over  2,000  men  (practically  the  whole  of  the
company’s  stokers)  came  out  on  strike  on  December  12,  1889.  The
company  filled  the  places  of  the  strikers;  and  the  strike,  having
virtually  worn  itself  out,  came  to  an  end  on  February  4,  1890.
The  lines  upon  which  the  profit-sharing  scheme  was  carried  out
were  materially  changed  in  1894,  when  it  was  arranged  that  the
rate  of  bonus  should  be  increased  from  1  to  ljj-  per  cent,  on  wages
for  every  penny  at  which  gas  was  sold  below  the  standard  price;
provided  that,  when  the  rate  of  bonus  reached  9  per  cent.,  the
further  increase  was  to  be  at  the  old  rate  of  1  per  cent.  The  new
arrangement  applied  to  employees  who  should  agree  to  have
one-half  of  the  whole  amount  of  their  bonus  for  the  current  year
invested  for  them  in  the  stock  of  the  company;  the  bonus  was  to
be  calculated  on  the  daily  wages,  no  account  being  taken  of  overtime, ­
  and  as  to  men  on  piece-work,  on  the  amount  the  men  would
have  earned  at  their  ordinary  rates  in  the  regular  working  hours;
the  sums  to  be  thus  set  aside  out  of  bonus  were  to  be  invested
in  the  names  of  trustees  (three  in  number,  one  director,  one  officer,
and  one  profit-sharing  workman);  and  when  a  man  had  so  credited
to  him  an  amount  sufficient  to  buy  £5  worth  of  stock  (the  price  of
which  was  then  £12  15s.)  a  stock  certificate  should  be  issued  in
his  name.  Such  winter  men  only  as  arranged  to  come  back  the
following  winter  were  allowed  to  have  their  bonus  on  the  new  scale.
The  company  also  undertook  to  allow  4  per  cent,  interest  upon  all
withdrawable  amounts  and  any  other  savings,  and  to  arrange
for  the  investment  of  any  such  sums  in  its  stock  or  shares.
The  agreement  which  the  company  required  its  employees  to
sign  as  a  condition  of  their  participation  in  profits*  required  the
employee  to  state  that  he  was  not  a  member  of  the  Gas  Workers’
TJniont  and  the  continuance  of  his  employment  was  made  conditional ­
  on  his  not  joining  that  Union*  ;  but  these  restrictions  were
dropped  many  years  ago.  The  form  of  agreement,  which  for  a
long  time  has  been  and  now  is  in  force,  is  printed  at  p.  145;
the  period  for  which  the  men  engage  themselves  is,  for  the  most
part,  12  months,  save  in  the  case  of  the  winter  men,  whose  terms
of  service  vary  from  3  to  6  months.  The  Rules  of  the  scheme
provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  Profit-sharing  Committee  (the
*  “  The  directors  reserve  the  right  to  refuse  permission  to  sign  an  agreement
to  any  man  who  takes  no  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  company,  or  who  is
wasteful  of  the  company’s  property,  or  careless  or  negligent  in  the  performance
of  his  duty.”
t  l’ or  the  reasons  which  induced  the  company  to  insert  this  declaration  in  the
profit-sharing  agreement  (which  originally  contained  no  such  declaration)  see  the
evidence  given  by  Sir  G.  (then  Mr.)  Livesey  before  the  Labour  Commission,
Evidence  before  Labour  Commission,  Group  C.,  Yol.  III.,  p.  244,  also  p.  238  and
p.  598.
4  The  Company  also  had  a  rule  against  the  employment  of  members  of  the
Coal  Porters  Union  ;  in  a  circular  issued  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Company  in
September,  1899,  it  was  stated  that  “  the  prohibition  stands  to  this  day,  but  no
inquisitorial  methods  are  adopted  to  enforce  it.”
        <pb n="60" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OP  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

57

name  of  which  was  in  September,  1903,  changed  to  “  Co-partnership ­
  Committee  ”)  and  for  the  election  of  auditors  to  supervise
the  accounts,  the  terms  of  these  provisions  being  as  follows:  —
“  11.  A  committee  of  management  shall  be  elected,  to  consist  of  the
chairman  of  the  board  of  directors,  and  17  members  elected  by  the  board,
and  18  members  elected  by  the  profit-sharers  in  proportion  to  the  numbers
at  each  station,  who  shall  be  elected  by  ballot;  one-third  of  the  members
of  the  committee  to  retire  by  rotation  every  year,  but  to  be  eligible  for  reelection.
  Seventeen  members  shall  constitute  a  quorum,  of  which  not  less
than  eight  shall  be  workmen,  and  every  resolution  to  be  binding  at  such
meeting  shall  have  for  its  support  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  committee ­
  present  at,  and  voting  upon,  the  resolution.
“12.  The  committee  shall  appoint  a  secretary,  who  shall  have  no  power
of  voting.
“  13.  In  the  event  of  any  difference  arising  as  to  the  construction  of
these  rules,  it  shall  be  referred  to  the  committee,  whose  decision  shall  be
final  and  conclusive.
“  14.  There  shall  be  two  auditors,  one  to  be  elected  by  the  workmen,
the  other  to  be  appointed  by  the  company,  whose  duty  will  be  to  compare
and  initial  the  workman’s  pass-book  with  the  general  account  .  .  .
“  15.  The  committee  shall  meet  for  the  transaction  of  business  when
summoned  by  the  secretary,  but  not  less  than  twice  in  each  year;  and
on  a  requisition  of  20  employees  or  three  of  their  own  number  at  any
time.
“16.  The  secretary  shall  receive  all  notices,  summon  all  meetings  of  the
committee,  and  obey  the  orders  of  committee  in  all  other  matters  and
things  whatsoever.”
Other  alterations  have  been  made  in  the  scheme  since  1894.
As  from  January  1,  1898,  the  interest  allowed  on  the  employees’
deposits  w T ith  the  company  was  reduced,  the  reason  for
this  alteration  being  thus  explained  in  the  company’s  halfyearly
  Report:—‘‘When  the  Scheme  was  started,  the  rate
“  of  interest  paid  by  the  company  on  new  issues  of  Ordinary
“  and  Debenture  Stock  averaged  nearly  5  per  cent.,  and
that  being  so  the  Directors  felt  justified  in  offering  4  per
“cent,  to  the  employees  on  their  deposits;  but  now  the  average
‘  rate  paid  by  the  company  on  new  issues  is  rather  under  3|  per
“  cent.  Under  these  circumstances  the  Directors  felt  that  it  was
‘  not  in  accordance  with  sound  business  to  pay  more  on  the
“deposits.  The  question  was  explained  to  the  workmen’s  repre-“
  sentatives,  who  unanimously  agreed  that  it  would  be  right  to
“  reduce  the  rate  of  interest.  To  encourage  thrift  the  Directors
’  proposed  that  4  per  cent,  should  be  continued  on  small  deposits
“  (£20  was  the  limit  adopted);  and  on  all  amounts  over  that  limit
“the  rate  of  interest  was  reduced  to  3  per  cent,  from  January
“  1st  last.  This  was  readily  accepted  by  the  workmen,  and
“excepting  a  few  hundred  pounds  withdrawn  for  investment  in
“  the  company’s  stock,  the  deposits  remain  as  before  the  reduction
‘  of  interest.”
It  was  at  first  found  that  a  considerable  proportion  of  the
employees  failed  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  afforded
them  of  leaving  the  withdrawable  part-  of  their  bonus  on  deposit
with  the  company.  The  company  accordingly  gave  notice  in
August,  1899,  that  those  participants  in  the  bonus  who,  during
the  past  five  years,  had  regularly  withdrawn  all  their  withdrawable
        <pb n="61" />
        58  II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.
bonus,  would  at  the  next  distribution,  in  1900,  have  nothing
placed  in  their  withdrawal  account  unless  they  should  deposit
with  the  company,  week  by  week,  a  sufficient  sum  to  equal  by
June  30,  1900,  a  week’s  wages:  it  was,  however,  provided  that,
if  a  man  should  have  withdrawn  money  to  invest  it  otherwise,
this  notice  was  not  to  apply  to  him.  Further,  at  the  end  of
1900,  it  was  announced  that  “  all  those  men  who  have  withdrawn
“  their  bonus  must  deposit  not  less  than  6d.  a  week  in  the  Com-“
  pany’s  Savings  Bank  to  entitle  them  to  the  full  bonus  next
“  June.”
By  the  Company’s  Act  of  Parliament  of  1900  the  starting  point
of  the  sliding  scale  in  relation  to  the  dividend  of  the  shareholders
was,  as  from  July  1,  1901,  lowered  from  3s.  6d.  per  1,000  feet
to  3s.  Id.  In  the  revision  of  the  rules  of  the  profit-sharing
scheme  which  came  into  force  on  the  same  date,  the  starting  point
of  the  bonus  scale  was  made  3s.  Id.  instead  of  2s.  8d.;  and
instead  of  the  two  rates  previously  in  force  (1  per  cent,  on  wages
if  all  the  bonus  were  withdrawn  and  1£  per  cent,  if  half  were
invested  in  stock)  bonus  was  fixed  to  be  paid  in  future  at  one
uniform  rate,  viz.,  three-quarters  of  one  per  cent,  on  wages
for  every  reduction  of  one  penny  in  the  price  of  gas  below
3s.  Id.  per  1,000  feet.  At  the  same  time  the  investment  of  onehalf
  of  the  bonus  in  the  company’s  stock  was  made  obligatory  for
all  except  the  winter  men,  and  the  minimum  amount  of  stock  to  be
purchased  out  of  accumulated  bonus  was  raised  from  £5  to  £10.
Winter  men  under  agreement  were  to  be  entitled  to  the  full  bonus
provided  they  returned  in  the  following  winter  and  left  the  withdrawable ­
  half  on  deposit  with  the  company,  the  other  half  being
invested  in  stock  on  their  behalf.  If,  however,  they  chose  to
take  the  withdrawable  half  in  cash,  they  would  not  he  entitled  to
any  investment  in  stock.  Should  the  half  bonus  at  any  time
amount  to  5  per  cent.,  the  maximum  payable  to  winter  men  taking
payment  in  cash  would  be  reached.  With  regard  to  the  disposal
of  their  stock  by  employees  it  was  now  provided  that  “  Any  man
“  selling  his  stock  to  any  outside  party,  without  the  consent  of
“  the  secretary  of  the  company,  will  at  once  cease  to  be  a  Profit-“
  sharer  ....  those  wbo  sell  their  stock  except  for  the
“  best  reasons,  such  as  investing  in  the  Building  Society  or  buy-“
  ing  a  house,  and  those  who  regularly  withdraw  their  half  bonus,
“  will  be  struck  off  the  list.  They  may,  however,  again  become
“  qualified  by  saving  for  two  consecutive  years  an  amount  equal
“  to  one  week’s  wages  in  each  year.”
By  the  same  revision  the  rate  of  interest  on  money  of  the
employees  deposited  with  the  company  was  made  a  uniform  3  per
cent.,  irrespective  of  amount.
By  the  latest  revision  of  the  Co-partnership  Rules,  which  came
into  force  on  July  1,  1910,  an  important  alteration  was  made  in
regard  to  the  treatment  of  the  bonus.  TJp  till  then,  while  onehalf
  of  tire  bonus  was  required  to  be  invested  in  the  company’s
stock,  the  other  half  might  either  be  left  on  deposit  with  the
company  or  invested  in  stock,  or  might  be  withdrawn  at  a  week’s
        <pb n="62" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

59

notice.  Now  it  was  laid  down  that  this  second  half  of  the  bonus
is  to  he  “  left  in  the  company’s  hands  to  accumulate  at  interest,
“  or  it  may  be  invested  in  stock  with  the  trustees,  or  it  may  be
“  withdrawn  under  special  circumstances  by  giving  a  week’s
“  notice.”
Another  change  made  by  the  1910  revision  was  the  increase  in
the  number  of  members  of  the  Co-partnership  Committee  from
36  to  54;  and  it  is  provided  that  “  candidates  must  hold  and  con-“
  tinue  to  hold  while  in  office  on  the  Committee  not  less  than
“  £25  of  stock,  and  they  must  have  been  not  less  than  five  years
“  in  the  company’s  service.”
The  Co-partnership  Rules  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company ­
  are  printed  in  full  in  Appendix  L,  pp.  141-144.
Speaking  generally,  a  large  part  of  the  functions  of  the  Copartnership ­
  Committee*  consists  in  smoothing  away  friction
which  may  arise  between  individual  workmen  and  their
employers,  and  in  removing  suspicions  entertained  by  a
workman  that  he  is  not  being  treated  fairly.  For  this
purpose  a  very  important  part  is  played  by  the  workmen’s
representatives  on  this  Committee  to  whom  the  workman
who  thinks  himself  hai'dly  dealt  with  applies  in  the  first
instance.  In  very  many  cases  a  talk  between  the  workman  and
the  representative  on  the  Co-partnership  Committee  of  the  class
of  employees  to  which  he  belongs  suffices  to  allay  the  man’s
discontent.  Should  this  not  be  the  case,  the  next  step  is  for  the
representative  before  whom  he  has  laid  his  case  to  put  the  matter
before  the  superintendent  or  other  official  in  charge  of  the  department ­
  of  the  works  in  which  the  workman  is  employed.  If  the
interview  between  the  official  and  the  representative  should  fail  to
produce  results  satisfactory  to  the  complainant,  then  the  case  is
brought  before  the  Co-partnership  Committee.  But  the  necessity
for  this  step  occurs  but  seldom,  most  cases  being  settled  in  the
manner  above  mentioned.  When  complaints  come  before  the
Committee  its  decision  is  always  accepted  without  demur.
In  a  certain  number  of  cases,  however,  the  matters  which  have
come  before  the  Co-partnership  Committee  have  concerned,  not
individual  workmen,  but  the  employees  of  the  Company  as  a
whole.  In  this  manner  the  rules  of  the  Superannuation  Fund  of
the  Company  have  from  time  to  time  received  necessary  revisions.
Perhaps  the  most  important  of  the  many  useful  tasks  that  have
been  performed  by  the  Co-partnership  Committee  has  been  the
settlement  of  the  rules  of  the  Company’s  Accident  Fund,  and  the
subsequent  revisions  of  these  rules  necessary  to  adapt  them  to  be
certified  (as  they  have  been)  as  a  Contracting-out-Scheme  under
the  Workmen’s  Compensation  Acts.  In  relation  to  this  Scheme
the  Co-partnership  Committee  acts  as  referee  in  cases  of  disputed

The  account  given  in  the  text  is  based  upon  information  supplied  by  the
secretary  of  the  Co-partnership  Committee  and  by  certain  of  the  workmen’s
representatives  on  the  Committee.
        <pb n="63" />
        benefits,  the  entire  administration  of  this  Accident  Fund  being
left  in  its  bands.*
On  August  27,  1898,  a  scheme  for  the  election  by  the  officers
and  workmen  of  the  company  of  employee-directors,  made  under
the  provisions  of  the  Company’s  Acts  of  1896  and  1897,  came  into
operation.  This  scheme  was  to  continue  in  force  for  three  years
(subject  to  cesser,  if  the  amount  of  the  investment  of  the
employees  in  the  stock  of  the  Company  should  fall  below  the
nominal  amount  of  £40,000),  and  was  renewed  in  1901.  In  1907
the  scheme  was  again  renewed  for  a  further  period  of  43  years.
It  is,  however,  subject  to  prior  determination  should  the  employeeshareholders
  reduce  their  holding'  of  stock  below  certain  specified
limits,  or  should  the  shareholders  resolve  that  the  Co-partnership
Scheme  no  longer  answers  its  purpose  of  promoting  a  true  union  of
employers  and  employed.  Such  resolution  is  to  be  subject  to  the
approval  of  the  Board  of  Trade.
The  number  of  employee  directors  is  not  to  exceed  three,  of
whom  one  shall  be  a  salaried  officer,  and  the  other  two  employees
in  receipt  of  weekly  wages;  and  it  may  be  reduced  below  that
number  if  the  amount  of  stock  held  by  the  employees  should
decrease.  At  the  date  of  the  adoption  of  the  1907  scheme  the
employees  held  stock  of  the  Company  to  the  aggregate  amount  of
approximately  £200,000,  or  one-thirty-second  of  the  total  capital
of  the  Company;  and  the  scheme  provides  that:  —
“If  at  any  time  the  aggregate  investment  of  the  employees  should  fall
back  by  10  per  cent,  of  its  amount  below  any  figure  it  may  have  attained
less  than  one-tenth  part  of  the  paid-up  capital,  the  number  of  employeedirectors
  shall  be  reduced  to  two  by  lot,  provided  the  reduction  of  the
aggregate  holding  of  stock  is  general  with  the  salaried  staff  and  the  weekly
wage-earners.  If  it  is  entirely  or  mainly  in  either  section,  justice  requires
that  section  to  lose  a  director.  If  the  reduction  should  amount  to  20  per
cent,  the  number  of  employee-directors  shall  be  reduced  to  one  by  lot.
Provided  that  if  the  aggregate  investment  should  be  restored  to  the
original  maximum  the  directors  lost  by  the  first  and  second  reductions
shall  be  restored.  A  reduction  of  30  per  cent,  shall  disqualify  the  remaining ­
  employee-director.f  So  long  as  the  aggregate  holding  exceeds  onetenth
  part  of  the  ordinary  nominal  capital,  the  above  provisions  as  to
reductions  shall  not  apply.”
With  respect  to  the  qualification  of  an  employees’  director  it
is  provided  that:  —
“  The  qualification  of  an  employees’  director  shall  be  two-fold,  the  having
been  continuously  not  less  than  14  years  in,  and  continuing  in,  the  employ
*  In  connection  with  this  Accident  Fund  a  system  of  “  Juries  of  Workmen”
is  in  force.  The  rules  of  the  Fund  provide  that  an  inquiry  shall  be  made  into
every  accident  that  is  a  charge  on  the  Fund,  and  may,  at  the  discretion  of  the
Company’s  engineer,  be  made  into  any  other  accident.  “  Every  jury  shall
consist  of  not  more  than  two  members  of  the  Co-partnership  Committee  of  the
Station,  not  more  than  four  from  the  Department  in  which  the  accident  happened,
and  the  remainder  [making  the  number  up  to  12]  in  order  from  the  Jury  List.”
The  duties  of  a  jury  include  that  of  investigating  the  circumstances  causing  the
accident,  and  stating  “  whether  any  blame  attaches  to  any  official  or  workman,
or  whether  the  plant,  machinery,  or  means  of  protection  were  defective,  if
they  are  satisfied  there  has  been  any  neglect  or  carelessness  or  defect,”  and  “  if,
in  the  opinion  of  the  jury,  anything  can  be  done  to  prevent  a  similar  accident
in  future,  they  shall  make  such  recommendation  as  they  may  consider  necessary.”
f  If  the  conditions  laid  down  as  to  the  aggregate  holding  of  stock  by
employees  are  at  any  time  restored,  then  the  Directors,  with  the  Shareholders’
consent,  may  revive  the  scheme.
        <pb n="64" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

61

of  the  Company  and  the  having  held  for  not  less  than  12  months  prior
to  the  date  of  election,  and  the  continuing  to  hold,  not  less  than  £120
stock  of  the  Company,  accumulated  under  the  Co-partnership  Scheme.
As  the  aggregate  holding  of  stock  increases,  so  shall  the  qualification
.  of  employee-directors  increase  in  the  following  proportion  :
“  Aggregate  holding  £200,000,  qualification  £120
„  „  £300,000,  £140
„  „  £400,000,  „  £160
„  „  £500,000,  „  £180
One-tenth  of  capital  or  more,  ,,  £200.”
Taking  the  whole  period  during  which  the  profit-sharing
scheme  has  been  in  force,  the  bonuses  paid  under  the  scheme  have
made  an  addition  to  the  wages  and  salaries  of  the  participants
at  the  average  rate  of  6'9  per  cent.
The  number  of  persons  employed  by  the  company  in  1911  varied
between  5,534  and  6,704,  of  whom,  at  the  end  of  1911,  5,800  were
entitled  to  share  in  profits.
In  all,  5,656  of  the  company’s  employees  hold  between  them
ordinary  stock  of  the  company  to  the  (nominal)  amount  of
£301,490  (of  whom  4,767  hold  in  their  own  names  £290,700,  the
trustees  holding  £10,790  on  behalf  of  889  employees).*
In  addition,  the  company  holds  on  behalf  of  5,534  of  its
employees  deposits  (accumulated  bonus  and  other  savings)  to  the
total  amount  of  £54,260.
With  regard  to  the  share  in  the  control  of  the  affairs  of  the
company  possessed  by  its  employees,  it  is  estimated  that  out  of  the
total  number  of  votes  which  could  be  given  at  a  general  meeting
of  the  shareholders  the  proportion  representing  the  voting
strength  of  the  employee-shareholders  is  about  2  per  cent.;  while
of  the  ten  directors  of  the  company  three  (one  official  and  two
workmen)  are  representatives  elected  by  its  employees.
In  reply  to  the  questions  addressed  to  it  by  the  Department  as  to
the  results  of  the  system  above  described"  (asking  whether  the
system  had  proved  satisfactory,  whether  it  had  called  forth  extra
zeal,  and  whether  it  had  tended  to  promote  harmonious  relations
between  employers  and  employed  and  avoidance  of  strikes  and
disputes)  the  company  states  “  To  all  the  above  questions—Yes.”
Other  Gas  Companies.
The  example  set  by  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company  in
1889  was  followed  in  1894  by  the  Crystal  Palace  District  Gas
Company  (known  since  1904  as  the  South  Suburban  Gas  Company), ­
  which  adopted  a  system  generally  similar  to  that  of  the
pioneer  Company.  Seven  years  later,  in  1901,  a  similar  scheme
was  introduced  by  the  Chester  United  Gas  Company  and  the
Commercial  Gas  Company.  Until  the  year  1908  these  four  Gas
Companies  were  the  only  ones  that  had  profit-sharing  arrangements ­
  in  force;  but  in  1908  12  such  companies,  in  1909  nine
(including  the  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company  of  London,  employing ­
  10,000  to  11,500  persons),  in  1910  two,  and  in  1911  three  Gas
Companies  adopted  profit-sharing  schemes;  and  up  to  the  end  of

*  It  should  be  understood  that  some  of  the  4,767  employees  holding  stock  in
their  own  names  also  have  fractions  of  £10  held  for  them  by  the  trustees.
        <pb n="65" />
        62

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES,

June,  1912,  their  example  had  been  followed  by  three  other  Gas
Companies.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  these  33  profit-sharing
Gas  Companies  manufactured  between  them  in  1910  49  per  cent,
of  the  total  gas  produced  by  all  the  Gas  Companies  of  the  United
Kingdom.  The  systems  of  Profit-sharing  which  are  in  operation
in  these  undertakings  are  upon  lines  generally  similar  to  the
bonus  and  investment  scheme  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas
Company,  just  described,  but  exhibit  certain  variations  from  that
scheme,  the  more  salient  of  which  will  now  be  indicated  :  —
Conditions  attached  to  Participation.—Participation  in  profits
is  almost  invariably  made  conditional  on  the  signing  of  an  agreement ­
  of  service,  usually  for  12  months,  but  for  shorter  periods
in  the  case  of  special  classes  of  employees,  particularly  the  men
employed  only  in  winter.  Such  a  restriction  is  not  however  imposed, ­
  in  practice,  by  the  Rugby  Gas  Company,  and  is  not  provided
for  by  the  rules  of  the  Watford  Gas  and  Coke  Company,  the
Epsom  and  Ewell  Gas  Company,  the  Plymouth  and  Stonehouse
Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company,  or  the  Aldershot  Gas,  Water
and  District  Lighting  Company.  The  Chester  United,  Wrexham, ­
  and  Dartford  Gas  Companies  require  that  their  employees,
in  order  to  be  allowed  to  sign  agreements,  shall  be  members  of
Benefit  Societies.  The  Gloucester  Gas  Light  Company  excludes
from  participation  employees  whose  salaries  exceed  £200  per
annum.
Determination  of  Amount  of  Bonus.—In  nearly  all  cases  the
rate  of  the  bonus,  as  with  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company,
varies  inversely  with  the  price  of  gas,  and  is  not  contingent  upon
any  other  factor.  But  in  two  cases  (Epsom  and  Ewell  Gas  Company ­
  and  the  Watford  Gas  and  Coke  Company)  the  bonus  takes
the  form  of  an  addition  to  wages  varying  also  with  the  amount  of
deposits  with  the  Company  made  by  the  employee.
The  scheme  of  the  Epsom  and  Ewell  Gas  Company  provides
that  each  profit-sharing  employee  shall  pay  to  a  fund  created
under  the  scheme  Is.  or  6d.  a  week,  to  which  the  Company  adds
an  amount  varying  with  the  price  of  gas;  thus,  if  the  price  of  gas
is  3s.  Id.  per  1,000  cubic  feet,  the  bonus  addition  is  at  the  rate
of  Is.  or  6d.  a  week  (i.e.,  an  amount  equal  to  the  employee’s
own  payment);  if  the  price  falls  to  3s.  6d.,  then  the  bonus  addition ­
  rises  to  Is.  Ofd.  in  the  case  of  a  man  contributing  to  the
fund  Is.  a  week,  or  half  that  sum  in  the  case  of  a  man  contributing ­
  6d.;  and  so  on  up  to  a  maximum  of  Is.  6d.  (or  9d.,
as  the  case  may  be)  when  the  price  of  gas  falls  to  2s.  lid.
A  scheme  on  generally  similar  lines  is  in  force  with  the  Watford ­
  Gas  and  Coke  Company.
Investment  of  Bonus.—While  the  rules  of  a  large  number  of
Gas  Companies*  provide,  like  those  of  the  South  Metropolitan
Company,  that  one-half  of  each  bonus  shall  always  be  invested
in  the  Company’s  stock,  under  the  schemes  in  force  with  the

*  South  Suburban  Gras  Company,  Chester  United  Gas  Company,  Commercial
Gas  Company,  Leamington  Priors  Gas  Company,  Tottenham  and  Edmonton
Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company,  Gloucester  Gas  Light  Company,  Grantham  Gas
Company,  Longwood  Gas  Company,  Liverpool  United  Gas  Light  Company,
and  the  City  of  Waterford  Gas  Company.
        <pb n="66" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

63

Tunbridge  Wells  Gas  Company,  tlie  Wrexham  Gas  Company,
and  the  Merthyr  Tydfil  Gas  Company,  the  employees  are  required
to  leave  the  whole  of  their  first  five  annual  bonuses  to  be  invested
in  the  Company’s  stock:  the  Dartford  Gas  Company  requires  the
first  two  bonuses  to  be  thus  invested.  The  employees  of  a  large
number  of  Gas  Companies*  have  to  leave  for  investment  the  whole
of  their  bonus  until  the  employee  holds  a  specified  amount  of
stock  or  shares.  Under  the  schemes  in  force  with  the  Walker
and  Wallsend  Union  Gas  Company,  the  Watford  Gas  and  Coke
Company,  the  Wandsworth  and  Putney  Gaslight  and  Coke  Company, ­
  the  Epsom  and  Ewell  Gas  Company,  and  the  Harrow  and
Stanmore  Gas  Company,  the  whole  of  the  bonus  is  always  to  be
invested  in  stock  or  shares  of  the  Company.
Provisions  as  to  withdrawable  Bonus.—So  far  as  concerns  the
part  (if  any)  of  the  bonus  which  is  not  required  to  be  invested  in
stock  or  shares  of  the  Company,  this  money,  usually  one-half,
is  either  (a)  paid  out  in  cash,  as  in  the  cases  of  the  Rugby  Gas
Company,  the  Wellingborough  Gas  Company,  and  the  Hartford
Gas  Company;  or  (b)  is  deposited  with  the  Company:  in  the
latter  case  it  is  withdrawable,  in  many  casesf  at  short  notice,
but  in  some  cases*  (as  with  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company)
only  under  special  circumstances  or  for  special  purposes.
The  interest  which  has  been  acquired  in  the  capital  of  these
profit-sharing  Gas  Companies  by  their  employees  amounts  in  the
aggregate  to  a  very  considerable  sum;  for  they  own  stock  or
shares  (ordinary)  to  the  total  nominal  value  of  £459,581,  while  the
market  value  at  present  prices  is  considerably  in  excess  of  that
amount;  they  also  own  preference  stock  to  the  total  nominal  value
of  £110,  and  debenture  stock  to  the  total  nominal  amount  of
£627;  while  they  have,  on  deposit  with  their  respective  employers
sums  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  £142,134.
With  respect  to  the  share  possessed  by  these  employees  in  the
control  of  the  affairs  of  the  Companies  by  which  they  are
employed,  it  must  be  remembered  that  in  most  cases  sufficient
*  Cambridge  University  and  Town  Gas  Light  Company  (£20);  Bournemouth
Gas  and  Water  Company,  Rugby  Gas  Company,  Cardiff  Gas  Light  and  Coke
Company,  and  Hertford  Gas  Light  Company  (£10)  ;  Croydon  Gas  Company,
Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company,  Wellingborough  Gas  Light  Company,  Ilford
Gas  Company,  Weston-super-Mare  Gas  Light  Company,  Aldershot  Gas,
Water  and  District  Lighting  Company,  Plymouth  and  Stonehouse  Gas  Light  and
Coke  Company,  and  Enfield  Gas  Company  (£5).
f  South  Suburban  Gas  Company,  Chester  United  Gas  Company,  Bournemouth ­
  Gas  and  Water  Company,  Tunbridge  Wells  Gas  Company,  Rugby  Gas
Company,  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company,  Wrexham  Gas  Company,  Grantham
Gas  Company,  Wellingborough  Gas  Light  Company,  Dartford  Gas  Company,
Longwood  Gas  Company,  Liverpool  United  Gas  Light  Company,  Merthyr  Tydfil
Gas  Company,  Hertford  Gas  Light  Company  ;  Leamington  Priors  Gas  Company,
Gloucester  Gas  Light  Company,  Cambridge  University  and  Town  Gas  Light
Company,  City  of  Waterford  Gas  Company,  Tottenham  and  Edmonton  Gas
Tight  and  Coke  Company,  Croydon  Gas  Company,  Weston-super-Mare  Gas  Light
Company,  Plymouth  and  Stonehouse  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company,  Enfield  Gas
Company  ;  in  the  last  nine  cases  withdrawal  is  discouraged  by  the  statement
that  regular  withdrawal  will  debar  an  employee  from  future  participation,  or
®ay  lead  to  the  abandonment  of  the  scheme.
*  Commercial  Gas  Company,  Cardiff  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company,  Ilford  Gas
Company,  Wandsworth  and  Putney  Gaslight  and  Coke  Company,  Aldershot
Gas,  Water  and  District  Lighting  Company.
        <pb n="67" />
        64

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

time  has  not  elapsed  to  enable  them  to  acquire  enough  stock
or  shares  to  entitle  them  to  more  than  a  quite  insignificant
voting  strength.  The  proportion  of  the  total  number  of  possible
votes  at  a  general  meeting  of  the  Company  which  could  be  given
by  its  workpeople  is  estimated  at  more  than  1  per  cent,  in  six
cases  only  (Leamington  Priors  Gas  Company,  1'7  per  cent;  South
Metropolitan  Gas  Company  and  Cardiff  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company, ­
  2  per  cent.;  Chester  United  Gas  Company,  2  8  per  cent.;
South  Suburban  Gas  Company,  2'9  per  cent.;  Grantham  Gas
Company,  5  per  cent.).
In  two  cases  only  are  the  employees  of  these  Companies  represented ­
  on  the  Board  of  Directors,  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas
Company  (as  mentioned  above)  having  three  employee-directors
and  the  South  Suburban  Gas  Company  two.  But  in  every  case
there  exists  in  connection  with  the  profit-sharing  scheme  a  Joint
Committee  of  employers  and  employed,  with  functions  generally
similar  to  those  of  the  Co-partnership  Committee  of  the  South
Metropolitan  Gas  Company  described  on  p.  59.
Shares  issued  to  Employees  below  Market  Value.
In  May,  1886,  Messrs.  Hazell,  Watson  &amp;amp;  Viney,  Limited,  printers
and  bookbinders,  of  London  and  Aylesbury,  a  firm  now  employing
about  1,400  persons,  brought  forward  a  scheme  of  Profit-sharing
under  which  they  proposed  to  allot  by  way  of  bonus  to  all  persons
who  had  been  employed  by  them  for  more  than  three  years  onehalf
  of  any  profits  that  might  be  made  over  10  per  cent.
One-half  of  the  bonus  was  to  be  paid  in  cash  in  proportion ­
  to  wages  earned,  the  other  half  being  added  to
a  Provident  Fund  to  which  the  employees  pay  weekly  contributions, ­
  which  have  been  supplemented  by  large  donations  from  the
Company.  This  Fund  provides  sums  payable  at  death,  and  grants
during  exceptional  illness  or  calamity,  and  a  limited  number  (at
present  20)  of  pensions  of  10s.  a  week  to  members  over  60  years
of  age.  The  interest  of  an  employee  in  the  Provident  Fund
cannot  be  assigned  or  taken  by  creditors.  Provision  is  made  for
enabling  an  employee  who  leaves  the  firm  to  receive  two-thirds  of
his  subscriptions  to  this  Fund  without  interest.  The  amounts
which  accrued  to  the  employees  under  this  profit-sharing  scheme,
taking  the  bonus  paid  in  the  years  1887-93  inclusive,  were  equivalent ­
  to  an  average  addition  to  the  wages  of  participants  of  0'8  per
cent.  In  1890  the  firm  made  an  arrangement  by  which  employees
were  allowed  to  buy  £10  shares  in  the  Company  at  about  threequarters
  of  their  market  value  by  weekly  instalments  of  Is.  each.
The  employee  at  once  received  the  full  dividend,  and  if  he  died
before  all  the  instalments  were  paid,  his  representatives  took  the
share  without  further  charge  as  fully  paid-up.
The  profit-sharing  scheme  (apart  from  the  arrangements  for  the
purchase  of  shares  by  employees)  was  discontinued  in  1895,  on
the  ground,  as  stated  by  the  Company,  that  the  profits  had  not
for  some  time  allowed  the  payment  of  bonus.  But  the  sharepurchase
  arrangements  have  been  continued,  under  terms  varying
from  time  to  time  but  speaking  generally  of  a  similar  character
to  those  above  described;  and  in  all  cases  the  shares  have  been
        <pb n="68" />
        DETAILED  ACCOUNT  OF  VARIOUS  SCHEMES.

65

allotted  to  the  employees  at  about  three-fourths  of  their  market
value.  Under  the  last  of  these  share-purchase  schemes  (which
came  into  operation  in  1907)  it  is  provided  that  “  in  order  to
“  ensure  that  the  shares  shall  he  held  hy  those  employed  in  the
“business”  the  following  restrictions  shall  he  imposed  as  to  the
re-sale  of  them.
“  (9)  Shareholders  leaving  the  Company  when  under  50  years  of  age.—
Any  Shareholder  who  leaves  the  Company  from  any  cause  whatever  before
reaching  the  age  of  50  shall  be  bound  to  offer  his  (or  her)  Shares  for  re-sale
at  the  price  paid  for  them  (i.e.,  £10  each)  to  some  other  employee  of  the
Company.  If  any  descendant  of  the  Shareholder  so  leaving  shall  be  in  the
employment  of  the  Company  the  Shares  may  be  transferred  to  him.  If  the
Shareholder  has  no  descendant  in  the  employ  of  the  Company,  then  he  shall
give  the  Directors  notice  of  his  intention  to  sell  his  Shares.  '  It  shall  be  the
duty  of  the  Directors  to  find  an  employee  or  some  other  person  to  purchase
the  Shares  at  £10  each.  If  the  Directors  fail  to  find  a  purchaser  in  one
month  from  the  date  of  such  notice,  then  the  Shareholder  shall  be  at
liberty  to  retain  his  Shares  or  to  sell  them  in  the  open  market  at  the  best
price  obtainable.
The  same  conditions  shall  apply  to  any  Shareholder  who  wishes  to  sell
these  Shares  while  remaining  in  the  Company’s  employment.
(10)  Shareholders  leaving  the  Company  when  over  50  years  of  age.—
Shareholders  who  have  attained  the  age  of  50  before  leaving  the  Company’s
employment  shall  have  the  privilege  of  retaining  possession  of  their  Shares
for  life,  and  after  their  death  clause  12  shall  apply.
(11)  Shareholders  dying  before  all  instalments  are  paid.—If  the  purchaser ­
  dies  after  he  has  paid  his  first  instalment  and  before  his  purchase
is  completed,  all  further  liability  as  to  instalments  on  his  Shares  shall  cease,
and  the  Shares  become  the  property  of  his  heirs,  to  be  dealt  with  in
exactly  the  same  way  as  Shares  of  Shareholders  dying  after  paying  all
their  instalments,  and  in  the  same  manner  as  described  in  the  next
paragraph.
(12)  Shareholders  dying  aft'er  paying  all  their  instalments.  Upon  the
Shareholder’s  death,  at  any  age,  the  Shares  may  be  held  by  his  widow  if
she  so  desire,  during  her  lifetime.  At  her  death  the  Shares  must  be
transferred,  as  described  in  paragraph  9.”
It  is  also  provided  that  not  more  than  five  shares  shall  be
allotted  to  any  one  employee  on  the  special  terms  described  above,
and  that  in  allotting  such  shares  “  preference  will  he  given  to
“  those  who  have  been  longest  in  the  Company’s  employ,  and  to
“  any  who  may  have  bought  shares  at  a  higher  price  ”  (than
£10  each).
The  total  number  of  £10  shares  (fully  paid)  now  held  by  207
of  the  Company’s  employees  is  1,219.  These  shares,  it  should  be
understood,  entitle  the  holders  to  the  ordinary  voting  rights;  and
the  proportion  borne  by  the  votes  of  these  employees  to  the  total
of  all  the  votes  that  could  be  given  at  a  general  meeting  is
approximately  4‘9  per  cent.
The  Company's  employees  are  allowed  to  deposit  their  savings
with  the  firm  at  4  per  cent,  per  annum  (free  of  income  tax),  these
deposits  being  secured  by  £14,500  4  per  cent,  first  Mortgage
Debentures  of  the  Company,  the  market  value  of  which  is  par.
The  present  number  of  depositors  is  1,135,  and  the  total  amount
on  deposit  £13,324.
The  Provident  Fund  (referred  to  above)  possessed  at  June  30,
1911,  a  capital  of  £13,920,  and  had  a  membership  of  608.  This
Fund  is  invested  mainly  outside  the  Company,  but  there  are  held
on  its  account  237  £10  5  per  cent.  Cumulative  Preference  Shares

24548

E
        <pb n="69" />
        66

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

of  the  Company,  14  of  the  Company’s  4  per  cent.  Mortgage  Debentures, ­
  and  30  of  its  ordinary  shares,  besides  £149  on  deposit  with
the  Company.  Any  member  of  the  Provident  Fund  who  is
mating  an  effort  to  save,  and  who  sees  that  a  loan  of  a  moderate
amount  will  help  him  in  this  direction,  is  eligible  for  a  loan  from
the  Company,  to  be  repaid  by  instalments  spread  over  several
years,  with  interest  at  £4  per  cent,  per  annum.  Loans  are
granted  upon  condition  that  they  are  used  for  some  purpose  of
thrift,  such  as  buying  a  house,  buying  shares  in  the  Company,  or
in  some  way  increasing  the  applicant’s  capital.  To  qualify  for
a  loan,  borrowers  must  be  able  to  produce  evidence  of  having
already  made  some  savings,  and  they  must  be  able  to  give  reasonable ­
  security,  which,  however,  involves  the  borrower  in  no  legal
costs.  By  adding  to  the  loan  a  sum  equal  to  the  insurance  risk
the  borrower  is  able  to  secure  that  in  the  event  of  his  death  while
the  loan  is  running  his  representatives  have  nothing  to  pay,  and
the  house,  or  whatever  property  the  loan  has  purchased,  becomes
theirs  free  of  further  charge.  Sixty-four  loans  have  been  made,
amounting  to  £13,472,  of  which  £9,327  has  been  repaid.  The
borrower  can  repay  at  any  time,  but  the  Company  cannot  call  in
the  loan  before  the  termination  of  the  agreed  period,  even  if  the
borrower  leaves  the  Company’s  service.
In  addition  to  the  Provident  Fund  there  is  also  a  Pension
Fund,  which  was  established  in  1910  with  the  view  of  enabling
members  of  the  office  and  administrative  staff  with  earnings  of  at
least  40s.  a  week  (25s.  in  the  case  of  women)  to  make  substantial
savings  on  their  own  account.  The  money  paid  in  by  the
members,  who  were  43  in  number  at  December  31,  1911,  accumulates ­
  at  4  per  cent,  compound  interest;  and  each  year  the  Company ­
  pays  into  the  Fund  a  sum  sufficient  to  provide  a  50  per  cent,
bonus  on  the  members’  savings.  Of  the  £1,604  to  the  credit  of
this  Fund  on  December  31,  1911,  the  greater  part  was  invested
outside  the  firm’s  business.  The  Company  has  for  the  first  seven
years  of  the  Fund’s  existence  guaranteed  that  the  capital  will  earn
4  per  cent,  compound  interest.
Although  Profit-sharing  in  the  form  of  the  appropriation  for
the  purpose  of  paying  a  bonus  to  the  employees  of  a  fixed  proportion ­
  of  the  profits  of  the  business  has  not  been  in  operation
since  1895,  the  Company  states  that,  “  there  are  about  350  of  our
“  employees  who  receive  bonuses  by  way  of  additions  to  their
“  salaries  or  wages,  either  weekly,  yearly  or  at  other  intervals.
“  Further,  the  Company  contribute  a  large  sum  annually  in  various
“  ways  for  the  advantage  of  the  whole  staff.  These  bonuses  and
“  contributions  amount  to  about  £7,000  annually,  being  approxi-“
  mately  6|  per  cent,  on  the  total  of  the  salaries  and  wages  paid.”
With  respect  to  the  results  obtained  by  the  arrangements
above  described,  the  Company  state:—“  Our  experience  is  that
“  the  various  efforts  we  have  made  for  the  betterment  of  our  staff
‘‘ t  are  thoroughly  appreciated  by  them.  These  efforts  have
apparently  increased  the  previous  good  feeling  between  our-“
  selves  and  our  employees,  and  they  have  tended  to  greater
(c  e ®°l e ^ lc 3 r  on  the  part  of  the  employees.  The  capital  owned  by
“  them  in  connection  with  these  schemes  is  about  £55,000;  their
private  savings  outside  the  Company  are  of  course  unknown.”
        <pb n="70" />
        OPINIONS  OF  EMPLOYERS.

67

24548  E  2

D.—OPINIONS  OF  EMPLOYEES  AS  TO  EESULTS
OBTAINED  BY  PEOEIT-SHABING  AND  CO-PABTNERSHIP.

One  principal  object  of  the  present  inquiry  was  to  ascertain
the  opinions  of  employers  who  still  have  in  force  systems  of
Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership  as  to  the  results  produced  by
the  adoption  of  systems  of  this  nature.*  For  this  purpose  a
series  of  questions  was  addressed  to  the  employers  ashing  whether
the  adoption  of  Profit-sharing'  (or  Co-partnership)  had  proved
satisfactory,  whether  the  system  had  caused  an  increase  of  zeal
on  the  part  of  the  employees,  and  whether  it  had  tended  to
promote  harmonious  relations  between  employers  and  employed.
Considerations  of  space  make  it  impracticable  to  set  out
verbatim  the  replies  which  have  been  received,  and  it  has  seemed
best  to  adopt  this  course  in  relation  only  to  those  firms  whose
experience  of  the  systems  in  question  dates  back  to  1902  or  to
an  earlier  year;  while  the  opinions  expressed  by  the  firms  whose
experience  of  Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership  is  shorter  are
briefly  stated  in  summary  form.
The  number  of  firms  still  practising  Profit-sharing  which
adopted  the  system  prior  to  1903  is  60,  of  which  number  nine
sent  no  reply  to  the  question  set  forth  above;  while  the  opinions
of  eight  others  (Messrs.  Fox  Bros.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  see  pp.  39  and  40;
Messrs.  Blundell,  Spence  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  see  pp.  28  and  29;  Messrs.
Hazell,  Watson  &amp;amp;  Viney,  Ltd.,  see  pp.  64-66;  Lady  Wantage,
see  pp.  27  and  28;  The  Hele  Paper  Co.,  Ltd.,  see  p.  38;
The  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.,  see  pp.  54-61;  Messrs.  Clarke,
Nickolls  &amp;amp;  Coombs,  Ltd.,  see  pp.  36-38;  and  Messrs.  Foster,  Sons
&amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  see  pp.  49-52)  have  been  set  forth  in  the  detailed
account  of  schemes  of  various  types  contained  in  previous
pages.
The  opinions  expressed  by  the  remaining  43  firms  referred  to
are  printed  below,  the  trade  (where  practicable)  being  shown  in
each  case.  Particulars  of  the  manner  of  treating  bonus  in  each
case  will  be  found  on  pp.  95-10.1  under  the  corresponding  name  or
initials.
“  ,1.  J.”  writes:  —
“  We  believe  that,  generally  speaking,  Profit-sharing  has  proved  a
“  useful  stimulus.  Our  work  is  of  such  a  nature  that  we  cannot
“  point  to  definite  tangible  results,  but  we  do  certainly  believe  that
“  the  adoption  of  our  Bonus  System  has  proved  satisfactory.  We
“  certainly  believe  it  has  tended  to  promote  harmony  between  Em-“
  ployers  and  employed,  although  our  relations  with  our  Employees

*  In  the]  case  of  schemes  which  have  been  discontinued,  the  causes  of
abandonment  hrefsummarised  on  p.  114.
        <pb n="71" />
        68

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

“  have  been  so  uniformly  harmonious  that  the  sharing  of  profits  has
“  only  increased  the  good  feeling,  not  created  it.  In  a  number  of
“  cases  extra  zeal  has  no  doubt  been  exhibited,  but  this  applies  more
“  particularly  to  men  who  are  generally  zealous.  Every  two  or  three
“  years  a  meeting  of  the  workmen  takes  place  at  which  the  meaning
“  of  our  profit-sharing  is  explained,  and  all  are  exhorted  to  do  their
“  best  for  us  and  for  themselves.  Good  points  are  extolled  and
“  cautions  given  against  failings.  The  last  and  most  important
“  departure,  now  in  its  thirteenth  year,  has  been  the  giving  our
“  workmen  a  summer  holiday,  the  period  varying  with  length  of
“  service.  We  pay  the  usual  rate  of  wages  for  the  days  allowed  as
“  holiday  and  make  a  contribution  towards  the  cost,  provided  the
“  holiday  is  spent  at  least  8  miles  from  Slipper  baths  with
“  hot  and  cold  water,  dining  rooms  with  hot  water  and  facilities  for
“  cooking  and  supplying  meals  are  provided  on  the  premises.”
“  R.  P.,”  bookbinders  and  stationery  manufacturers,  write  :  —
“  Satisfactory.  We  believe  that  the  principle  of  giving  the  em-“
  ployees  an  interest  in  the  business  (beyond  their  weekly  wages)  is
“  a  right  one  and  we  find  that  it  tends  to  harmonious  working.  We
“  have  had  no  dispute  or  strike  since  this  scheme  was  begun  and  we
“  have  been  considering  an  enlarged  scheme.”
Mr.  E.  0.  Greening',  of  the  Agricultural  and  Horticultural
Association,  Ltd.,  writes:  —
“  The  adoption  of  Co-partnership  in  our  case  has  proved  quite
“  satisfactory.  I  believe  it  has  been  helpful  in  enabling  us  to  steer
“  our  Association  safely  through  serious  difficulties  and  to  restore  it,
“  after  great  losses,  to  prosperity.  It  has  saved  us  from  strikes  and
“  conflicts  when  adverse  circumstances  have  stopped  usual  rises  in
“  salaries  and  even  compelled  reductions  in  salaries  and  wages.  It  has
“  kept  our  people  loyal  under  a  prolonged  depression.”
The  Women’s  Printing  Society  writes  :  —
“  The  result  of  Profit-sharing  has  been  entirely  satisfactory  in  the
“  case  of  our  Society.  The  relations  with  the  workers  are  harmonious,
“  and  the  latter,  regarding  the  business  in  a  sense  their  own,  are  keen
“  to  make  it  pay.”
The  Secretary  of  the  Tollesbury  and  Mersea  (Blackwater)
Oyster  Fishery  Co.,  Ltd.,  writes  :  —
“  My  personal  opinion  is  that  our  Co-partnership  system  cannot  be
“  termed  satisfactory,  as  the  dredgermen  have  control  of  the  situation.
“  The  Board  consists  of  twelve  Directors,  six  being  supposed  to
“  represent  the  ‘  A  ’  shareholders  or  capitalists,  and  six  to  represent
“  the  ‘  B  ’  shareholders  or  dredgermen.  The  latter,  however,  have
“  secured  a  majority  on  the  Board  and  are  able,  at  times,  to  dictate
“  their  views  as  to  what  work  shall  be  done  and,  consequently,  what
“  amount  shall  be  spent  on  wages,  whereas  from  the  financial  stand-“
  point  and  profitable  working  of  the  Company  it  would  perhaps  be
“  more  beneficial  for  such  work  to  be  left  undone,  having  regard  to
“  the  heavy  proportion  the  wages  bear  to  the  other  expenditure  of
“  the  Company.”
Messrs.  Cassell  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  printers,  publishers,  etc.,  write  :  —
“  The  Company’s  Provident  and  other  Funds  no  doubt  tend  to  pro-“
  mote  harmonious  relations  between  the  employees  and  the
“  Company.”
Messrs.  Fidler  &amp;amp;  Sons,  seedsmen,  farmers,  etc.,  write  :  —
“  The  system  of  Profit-sharing  has  tended  to  promote  harmonious
“  relations  between  employers  and  employed,  and  also  created  greater
“  desire  on  the  part  of  those  employed  to  watch  over  the  interests  of
“  the  firm.”
        <pb n="72" />
        OPINIONS  OP  EMPLOYEES.

69

Messrs.  J.  II.  Ladyman  &amp;amp;  Co.,  grocers,  write  :  —
“We  are  still  of  the  opinion  that  our  system  of  profit-sharing  is
“  beneficial  by  creating  a  greater  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the
“  business.”
The  Birmingham  Dairy  Co.,  Ltd.,  writes  :  —
“  Profit-sharing  is  considered  on  the  whole  to  have  proved  satisfac-“
  tory.  At  the  same  time,  the  Bonus  given  is  rather  regarded  as  part
“  of  regular  wages  than  as  an  incentive  to  extra  zeal.
“  This  Company  have  up  to  the  present  time  been  able  to  satisfy
“  their  employees  as  regards  remuneration  and  have  not  therefore
“  been  troubled  with  strikes  or  collective  disputes.”
“  C.  C.”  writes:  —
“  Our  senior  assistants  and  warehouseman  and  our  travellers  (most
“  of  whom  have  been  a  long  time  with  us)  make  the  interests  of  the
“  business  their  own.  Our  relations  with  the  whole  staff  are  very
“  pleasant  ones.
“  A.  B.”  writes  :  —
“  We  consider  that  our  system  of  deposits  promotes  interest  in  the
“  business  and  good  feeling  so  far  as  it  extends.”
Messrs,  Robinson  Bros.,  Ltd.,  tar  distillers,  write  :  —
“No  results  observed.”
“  C.  D.”  writes:  —
“  Usual  harmonious  relations  between  employers  and  employed.”
Messrs.  John  Rowntree  &amp;amp;  Sons,  grocers,  restaurant  proprietors,
etc.,  write  :■—
“  The  amount  of  Bonus  for  the  last  two  or  three  years  has  been  so
“  small  that  we  do  not  think  it  has  exercised  any  appreciable  effect
“  upon  the  employees.  We  believe,  however,  that  the  scheme  is
“  appreciated  by  them,  and  that  its  general  effect  is  to  call  forth
“  extra  zeal,  and  to  promote  harmonious  relationships  between
“  employers  and  employed.  We  are  glad  to  say,  however,  that  these
“  have  always  been  good  in  our  business.”
“  D.  D.,”  corn,  seed,  etc.  merchants,  write:  —
“  Trade  Union  regulations  and  practices  causing  some  disturbance,
“  which  is  likely  to  cause  withdrawal  of  profit-sharing.”
“  M.  M.,”  flour  millers,  write  :  —
“  We  consider  the  result  has  been  satisfactory.  The  Bonuses  have
“  been  valued  and  appreciated,  a  good  feeling  has  existed  and  har-“
  monious  relations  maintained  and  possibly  difficulties  have  been
“  avoided  because  the  men  know  we  study  their  interests.”
Messrs.  Stainsby  &amp;amp;  Lyon,  Ltd.,  tar  distillers,  write:  —
“  There  have  been  no  strikes  or  labour  disputes  for  the  past  35  years,
“  and  it  is  thought  that  the  profit-sharing  scheme  does  encourage
“  employees  to  work  with  greater  zeal,  and  that  it  tends  to  promote
“  harmonious  relations  between  employer  and  employed.”
The  Yice-President  of  the  Valvoline  Oil  Co.  (Successors  to
Boult  Bros.  &amp;amp;  Co.)  writes:  —
“  The  scheme  •  •  :
“  has  been  of  advantage  in  encouraging  careful  work  and  stimulating
“  exertions.”
Messrs.  Thomas  Brakell,  Ltd.,  printers,  write:  —
“  We  find  our  system  of  Bonus  quite  satisfactory.”
        <pb n="73" />
        70

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

“  L.  M.”  writes  :  —
“  Quite  satisfactory.  There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  it
“  ‘  promotes  harmonious  relations  between  employers  and  employed
“  ‘  and  avoids  strikes  and  disputes.’  We  have  never  had  any  trouble
“  with  our  men  since  we  adopted  it.  The  most  important  thing  is
“  that  it  does  away  with  the  perpetual  arguing  with  employees  as  to
“  their  remuneration.  They  know  that  if  business  is  good  their
“  salaries  rise  automatically.”
Messrs.  John  Sadd  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  timber  merchants,  write:  —
“Not  altogether  satisfactory;  in  some  instances  it  answers  well,  but
“  it  has  not  brought  out  any  extra  effort  amongst  some  of  the  men;
“  but  on  the  whole  it  tends  to  promote  harmonious  relations  between
“  employers  and  employed.”
The  South  Suburban  Gas  Co.  refer  to  a  speech  by  Mr.  Charles
Hunt,  Chairman  of  the  Company,  at  the  Ordinary  Half-Yearly
General  Meeting'  of  the  Company  held  on  February  2,  .1912,  in
which  he  said  :  —
“  .  .  .  .  having  regard  to  the  labour  unrest  in  other  industries  of
“  which  so  much  had  lately  been  heard,  it  was  with  much  satisfaction
“  that  the  Directors  were  able  to  report  the  continued  smooth  working
“  of  the  Co-partnership  system,  one  of  the  good  effects  of  which  had
“  been  to  increase  in  a  marked  degree  the  intelligent  interest  on  the
“  part  of  the  employees  of  all  grades  in  the  success  of  the  Company’s
“  operations.  The  spirit  of  Co-partnership  was,  in  fact,  manifest  in
“  the  accounts  before  the  proprietors.  Sir  George  Livesey  was  always
“  of  the  opinion  that  considerable  monetary  value  attached  to  the
“  goodwill  of  employees;  and  this  value  was  now  being  reaped  in  the
“  shape  of  better  carbonizing  results,  reduction  of  working  costs,  and
“  zealous  attention  to  the  requirements  of  consumers.  In  return,  the
“  employees  derived  substantial  benefit  from  the  annual  Bonus  to
“  which  they  were  entitled  under  the  scheme.”
Messrs.  H.  Ballantyne  &amp;amp;  Co.,  woollen  manufacturers,  write  :  —
“  After  nearly  20  years’  experience  we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying
“  that  our  system  of  Profit-sharing  does  ‘  call  forth  extra  zeal.’  It  is,
“  of  course,  impossible  to  say  how  far  this  goes  in  recouping  us  for  the
“  amount  paid  in  Bonus,  but  we  have  no  doubt  that  it  does  so  to  a
“  considerable  extent.  It  has  certainly  helped  to  promote  the  most
“  harmonious  relations  between  us  and  our  employees.  The  best
“  evidence  we  can  give  of  our  belief  in  its  success  is  our  recent  decision
“  to  extend  the  scheme  to  all  workers  in  our  employment,  whether  in
“  our  Innerleithen  works  or  elsewhere.”
Messrs.  Carr,  Lomas  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  mantle  manufacturers,
write  :  —
“  Partial  success  only.  It  has  given  the  Directors  the  opportunity
“  to  encourage  merit—doubtful  if  it  has  conduced  to  harmonious
“  relations  as  a  rule,  but  the  gift  of  Bonus  has  generally  been
“  appreciated.”
Messrs.  G.  W.  Chitty  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  flour  millers,  write:  —
“We  still  continue  to  be  quite  satisfied  with  the  results  of  our
“  Profit-sharing  scheme  and  have  nothing  to  add  to  earlier  reports.”
Messrs.  T.  Chalmers  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  paper  makers,  write  :  —
“  The  system  continues  to  work  satisfactorily  and  to  our  mutual
“  advantage.”
&amp;lt;£  P.  Y.”  writes:  —
“  Certainly.  We  are  satisfied  that  our  system  has  been  an  all  round
“  benefit.  J
        <pb n="74" />
        OPINIONS  OF  EMPLOYERS.

71

“  We  cannot  say  that  extra  zeal  on  the  part  of  the  rank  and  file  is
very  evident,  hut  the  more  intelligent  the  worker  the  more  highly
“  he  or  she  appreciates  the  system.
“  During  its  operation  we  have  apportioned  nearly  £100,000  as  the
u  workers’  share  of  our  profits.  Undoubtedly  a  part  of  this  is  the
result  of  the  increased  interest  of  our  workers,  but  to  what  extent
“it  is  impossible  to  say,  certainly  not  all.  We  have  never  advocated
“  the  system  as  enabling  an  employer  to  make  more  money  for  himself,
“  but  as  a  benefit  mainly  to  the  workers,  without  too  great  cost  to  the
“  employer.
“  While  there  can  be  no  guarantee  of  industrial  peace,  the  com-“
  munity  of  interests  fostered  by  the  system  undoubtedly  promotes
“  harmonious  relations  between  employer  and  employed  and  thus
“  reduces  the  risk  of  labour  disputes  to  a  minimum.”
“  K.  K.”  writes  :  —
“We  have  every  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  the  working  of  the
“  scheme.  There  is  a  general  good  tone  amongst  our  people  and  a
“  keen  interest  in  the  prosperity  of  the  Company,  particularly  on  the
“  part  of  old  servants.  It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  money  effect
“  on  the  Company,  but  our  feeling  is  that  we  lose  nothing  and  probably
“  gain  something  by  the  scheme.  We  attach  much  importance  to  the
“  fact  that  no  one  has  ever  been  promised  anything  in  the  way  of
“  Bonus;  it  has  come  as  an  agreeable  surprise  and  as  a  gift.  We  keep
“  the  Bonus  as  private  as  ppssible  both  as  regards  the  names  of  the
“  participants  and  the  amounts  of  Bonus  and  the  method  of
“  calculation.”
Mr.  Tom  Morley,  printer,  writes;  —
“  My  opinion  is  that  after  receiving  the  Bonus  a  few  times,  it  is
“  taken  as  being  part  of  the  wages  and  does  not  make  much  difference,
“  except  in  isolated  cases,  but  1  think  it  helps  to  make  things  run  a
“  little  smoother.”
Messrs.  Humphries  &amp;amp;  Bobbett,  corn  millers,  write  :  —
“  We  have  had  no  friction  with  our  men  at  all.”
Messrs.  Hollason  &amp;amp;  Jones,  brace,  belt,  and  garter  web  manufacturers, ­
  write  :  —
“  In  our  opinion  profit-sharing  has  been  satisfactory  to  a  certain
“  extent.  We  consider  that  the  nature  of  the  scheme,  which  is  only  a
“  partial  one,  prevents  it  being  as  satisfactory  as  it  might  be.  We
“  think  that  to  be  perfectly  satisfactory  the  amount  given  as  Bonus,
“  or  at  least  a  part  of  it,  should  be  left  in  as  capital  and  a  dividend
“  paid  on  this  capital,  at  the  same  rate  as  the  ordinary  capital  of  the
“  firm  or  Company.  We  think  that  arrangements  of  this  kind  do  tend
“  to  promote  harmonious  relations  between  employer  and  employed,
“  but  it  is  impossible  to  say  to  what  extent.  Speaking  for  ourselves,
“  there  have  been  no  strikes  or  serious  disputes  here.”
Messrs.  Wyles  Bros.,  Ltd.,  wholesale  boot  and  shoe  merchants,
write:  —
“  Our  experience  of  Profit-sharing  amongst  the  general  employees  is,
“  that  it  is  very  much  appreciated  by  all  concerned  and  with  us  has
“  been  very  successful.  The  best  of  feeling  prevails  amongst  the
“  employees,  and  labour  disputes  are  unknown  to  us.  Several  of  our
“  employees  have  been  with  the  firm  between  20  and  30  years.
“  The  prospect  of  receiving  a  Bonus  at  the  end  of  the  year
“  undoubtedly  calls  forth  extra  zeal  on  the  part  of  the  employees,  who
“  are  aware  this  payment  annually  is  quite  optional  on  the  part  of
“  Directors  and  is  subject  to  satisfactory  trading  results.”
Mr.  Daniel  Cameron,  of  Messrs.  D.  Cameron  &amp;amp;  Son,  builders,
writes:  —
“  The  giving  a  Bonus  certainly  promoted  zeal  and  greater  interest.
“  But  with  some  natures  it  promotes  arrogance  and  a  sense  of  over-“
  importance  and  sometimes  cheekiness.  But  to  the  prudent  and
“  discreet  it  makes  better  servants  throughout  and  prevents  the  incli-“
  nation  to  strike  and  causes  those  who  are  getting  a  Bonus  to  sever
        <pb n="75" />
        72

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

“  their  connection  with  all  trade  unions  which  is  a  great  benefit  to  the
“  employer.  I  was  on  the  Executive  Council  of  the  Plumbers’  Trade
“  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  was  sent  to  Manchester  and  Sheffield  to
“  settle  strikes  in  those  cities  and  settled  them  on  the  mutual  conces-“
  sion  principle  to  the  satisfaction  of  employer  and  employed.  But  I
“  learned  by  experience  that  the  best  thing  to  prevent  strikes  was  the
“  Bonus  system  when  the  workers  were  steadily  employed  from  year’s
“  end  to  year’s  end.”
Messrs.  Spillers  &amp;amp;  Bakers,  Ltd.,  millers,  biscuit  manufacturers,
etc.,  write  :  —
“  The  system  has  not  been  found  to  call  forth  extra  zeal  on  the  part
“  of  the  employees.  Although  the  recent  critical  labour  conditions
“  have  somewhat  severely  tested  harmonious  relations  between
“  employer  and  employed,  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  had  we  not
“  had  this  profit-sharing  arrangement  matters  would  have  been  worse
“with  us;  it  certainly  cannot  be  pronounced  a  ‘cure,’  but  it  might
“  possibly  become  such  if  it  had  not  so  strongly  aroused  the  resentment
“  of  the  more  advanced  labour  leaders.”
Messrs.  John  Stow,  Ltd.,  cabinet  makers  and  upholsterers,
state  that  the  system  has  probably  called  forth  extra  zeal  on  the
part  of  the  employees,  and  add  :  —
“  Our  men  are  non-unionists,  and  we  reciprocate  by  abstaining  from
“  joining  the  Employers’  Federation,  although  it  is  not  a  condition
“  on  either  side,  and  we  often  employ  unionists  when  we  want
“  additional  hands.
“  We  pay  the  union  rate  of  wages.
“  11)  _pase  of  a  general  strike  our  men  would  not  cease  working,
“  and  in  case  of  a  general  lock-out  we  should  still  continue
“  working,  .  .  .  .”
The  Secretary  and  General  Manager  of  the  Chester  United  Gas
Co.  writes:  —
“  Yes.  The  scheme  has  been  in  operation  10  years,  and  it  is  esti-“
  mated  that  the  amount  awarded  as  Bonus  has  not  exceeded  one-half
“  of  the  amount  realized  by  the  Company  by  the  additional  interest
“  taken  by  the  employees  generally  in  the  Company’s  prosperity.
“  Personally,  I  think  success  is  dependent  upon  the  interest  taken  in
“  the  scheme  by  the  most  responsible  officials  and  by  checking  any
“  tendency  to  withdraw  Bonuses  unnecessarily.”
Sir  Herewald  Wake,  Bart.,  farming,  writes:  —
“  Most  satisfactory.  On  the  few  occasions  any  profit  has  been  made,
“  all  the  hands  were  much  pleased  and  appeared  stimulated  in  their
“  work.
“  The  more  intelligent  men  are  not  discouraged  by  a  bad  year  like
“  1910-1911.
“  My  relations  with  my  employees  have  always  been  most  har-“
  monious,  our  mutual  object  being  to  make  all  the  land  I  work,
“  1,130  acres,  as  productive  as  possible.”
The  Engineer  and  General  Manager  of  the  Commercial  Gas
Co.  writes:  —
“  The  adoption  of  Profit-sharing  has,  in  my  opinion,  proved  entirely
“  satisfactory.  The  system  which  has  been  in  vogue  in  this  Company
“  for  a  period  of  nearly  10  years  has  undoubtedly  had  the  effect  of
“  interesting  the  employees  in  the  Company’s  undertaking.
“  In  regard  to  the  latter  part  of  your  enquiry,  I  have  to  say  that,
“  during  the  recent  labour  troubles,  it  was  undoubtedly  largely  due
“  to  the  influence  of  Profit-sharing  that  the  Company’s  employees
“  loyally  observed  their  duties,  although  I  have  good  reason  to  believe
“  that  attempts  from  outside  have  been  made  to  counteract  its
“  influence  and  undermine  the  loyalty  of  the  employees  to  the  Com-“
  pany,  attempts  which,  I  am  happy  to  say,  have  been  unsuccessful.
“  In  conclusion,  I  feel  that  I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the  merits
“  of  the  Profit-sharing  system.  It  has  been  a  boon  to  the  needy  and
“  a  guarantee  of  fidelity.”
        <pb n="76" />
        OPINIONS  OB'  EMPLOYERS.

73

Messrs.  Morris  &amp;amp;  Bolton,  Ltd.,  printing  ink  manufacturers,
write:  —
“  Satisfactory  in  every  respect;  it  induces  extra  zeal  on  the  part  of
“  those  who  hold  shares  and  is  an  incentive  to  the  others.”
“  B.  B.”  writes  :  —
“  Our  scheme  of  Profit-sharing  has  proved  satisfactory.  Its  object
“  was  to  bind  to  us  zealous  and  efficient  employees,  and  to  stimulate
“  these  qualities  of  zeal  and  efficiency,  encouraging  the  desire  to  save
“  waste  of  time  or  material,  and  the  feeling  that  each  member  was
“  benefiting  directly  by  so  doing.  We  have  had  our  disappointments,
“  but  firmly  believe  in  the  principle  of  profit-sharing,  and  are  satisfied
“  with  the  general  result  in  our  case.  Our  business  is  one  not  liable  to
“  be  affected  by  direct  strikes  or  labour  disputes—we  are  hard  hit  by
“  those  recent  strikes,  but  our  own  employees  are  not  liable  to  be
“  affected  by  such  a  spirit.  Our  object  has  been  to  benefit  our  most
“  deserving  or  promising  employees,  and  make  them  settle  down
“  with  us.”
Messrs.  H.  Backhouse  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  grocers,  chemists,  etc.,
write;  —
“  After  an  experience  of  nine  years  we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying
“  our  simple  profit-sharing  scheme  has  proved  satisfactory  and  we
“  would  not  return  to  the  old  system.
“  Our  business  has  grown  steadily  during  this  period,  and  although
“  we  had  strikes  all  round  us  during  the  past  year  we  never  had  any
“  complaint  from  our  men.  We  are  strongly  of  opinion  that  Co-“
  partnership  of  some  kind  is  the  only  way  to  combat  labour  troubles.”
Messrs.  James  Cropper  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  paper  makers,  write  :  —
“  Profit-sharing—in  some  departments—was  discontinued  by  us  two
“  years  ago.
“  We  found  that  it  did  not  1  call  forth  extra  zeal,’  owing  to  the
“  half-yearly  distribution  of  profits—the  result  of  endeavour  was  not
“  felt  soon  enough.  Also,  so  many  other  factors  outside  the  workers’
“  control  either  make  or  mar  profits.
“  As  the  output  was  decreasing,  we  adopted  piecework,  which  has
“  resulted  in  an  ever  increasing  output.”
“  L.  R.”  writes  :  —
“  The  adoption  of  this  profit-sharing  has  proved  very  satisfactory.
“  It  has  undoubtedly  called  forth  extra  zeal  on  the  part  of  the
11  employees,  and  the  payments  they  receive  at  the  end  of  each  year
“  are  highly  appreciated,  although  obviously  they  vary  from  year  to
“  year.  Care  had  to  be  taken,  however,  that  the  quality  of  the  work
“  was  not  depreciated.  We  have  certainly  found  that  these  arrange-“
  ments  tend  to  promote  harmonious  relationship  between  the
“  employees  and  ourselves.”
Coming  now  to  the  more  recent  cases—those  in  which  Profitsharing
  or  Co-partnership  has  been  adopted  since  1902—we  find
that  out  of  the  total  of  73  cases  the  duration  of  Profit-sharing  has
been  nine  years  in  4  cases,  eight  years  in  3  cases,  seven  years  in
4  cases,  sis  years  in  4  cases,  five  years  in  6  cases,  four  years  in
17  cases,  three  years  in  14  cases,  and  less  than  three  years  in
21  cases.
In  a  considerable  number  of  cases*  either  no  answer  at  all  was
given  to  the  Department’s  question  as  to  the  results  obtained  by
Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership,  or  it  was  expressly  stated  that
the  experience  of  the  firm  had  been  too  limited  to  enable  them
usefully  to  reply  on  this  head.  With  respect  to  the  remaining

*  Nos.  64,  72,  78,  80,  107,  108,  120,  121,  122,  123,  124,  125,  126,  127,  128,  129,
130,  131,  132,  133.
        <pb n="77" />
        74

II.—PRIVATE  FIRMS  AND  COMPANIES.

53  cases,  in  only  two  instances  (Nos.  61  and  71)  is  it  stated  that
the  results  hoped  for  were  not  obtained,  while  in  five  others
(Nos.  62,  66,  69,  79,  and  111)  it  is  observed  that  the  results  were
on  the  whole  satisfactory,  but  that  the  good  influence  of  the
methods  adopted  did  not  extend  to  the  whole  of  the  employees—
a  more  or  less  considerable  proportion  of  whom  remained  unresponsive. ­

In  three  cases  (Nos.  87,  104,  and  106)  the  employers  express
only  a  moderate  degree  of  satisfaction  with  the  results  obtained,
but  in  the  great  majority  of  instances*  their  satisfaction  with  the
effect  produced  by  the  adoption  of  Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership ­
  is  entirely  unqualified,  and  in  some  of  these  cases  they  express ­
  a  very  high  degree  of  appreciation.
As  examples  showing  the  terms  in  which  this  appreciation  is
expressed,  may  be  quoted  the  replies  of  three  of  these  firmst:  —
“  0.  N.,”  worsted  and  cotton  manufacturers,  write:  —
“  1st.  Simply  as  a  money  making  plan  we  should  not  say  that  tlio
“  scheme  has  paid  us,  but  this  was  not  the  chief  reason  for  its  intro-“
  duction.
“  2nd.  We  think  our  workers  put  forth  extra  zeal  and  are  more
“  interested  in  their  work  and  the  place  generally  and  more  anxious
“to  do  good  work.
“  3rd.  Yes,  we  think  there  is  no  question  that  the  plan  has  tended
“  to  promote  harmonious  relations  between  ourselves  and  our  work-“
  people.  We  have  never  had  any  strikes  or  lock-outs  either  before  or
“  since  we  started  profit-sharing,  but  the  last  few  years  have  been
“  exceptional.  We  have  had  a  six  weeks’  strike  in  our  nearest
“  town,  three  miles  away,  but  there  was  no  suggestion  of  unrest  among
“  our  people.  We  think  there  is  not  much  of  the  suspicion  and
“  distrust  between  ourselves  and  our  workers  that  seems  to  prevail,  and
“  that  the  interests  of  Capital  and  Labour  are  not  antagonistic  but
“  have  much  in  common.”
The  Prudential  Assurance  Company,  Limited,  writes:  —
“  The  Profit-sharing  scheme  has  proved  eminently  satisfactory  and
“  has  been  greatly  appreciated  by  the  staff.
“  The  Company  has  never  been  troubled  by  strikes,  and  it  is  doubtful
“  whether  any  other  similar  large  body  of  men  (over  20,000)  could  be
“  found  to  show  the  same  consistent  degree  of  loyalty.
“  The  Profit-sharing  scheme  -was  not  needed  for  the  purpose  of  main-“
  taining  the  general  loyalty  and  zeal,  but  at  the  same  time,  the
“  annual  distribution  of  a  share  of  the  profits  undoubtedly  enables  the
“  Company  to  show  its  appreciation  of  the  untiring  efforts  of  a  hard-“
  working  staff  which  they  are  anxious  to  suitably  reward.”
The  General  Manager  of  the  Bournemouth  Gas  and  Water  Company ­
  writes:  —
“  We  are  thoroughly  satisfied  with  the  operation  of  the  scheme,  and
“  I  am  fully  satisfied  from  the  obvious  interest  taken  in  their  work
“  by  the  employees  generally  and  by  practical  instances  that  it  would
“  not  be  wise  to  mention  in  detail,  that  the  result  of  the  scheme  is  to
“  create  and  cement  conditions  of  mutual  interest,  cordiality,  and
“  goodwill  which  cannot  be  obtained  by  any  other  existing  system  with
“  which  I  am  acquainted.”
*  Nos.  63,  65,  67,  68,  70,  73,  74,  75,  76,  77,  81,  82,  83,  84,  85,  86,  88,  89,  90,
91,  92,  93,  94,  95,  96,  97,  98,  99,  100,  101,  102,  105,  109,  110,  112,  113,  114,  115,
116,117,118,119.  ’’’’’’’’
t  See  also  the  opinions  expressed  by  Firm  No.  65  (Messrs.  John  Knight,
Limited),  pp.  53  and  54,  and  by  Firm  No.  103  (Messrs.  Lever  Brothers,  Limited),
        <pb n="78" />
        75

III—PROFIT-SHARING  AND  CO-PARTNERSHIP  IN
CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.
Co-operative  Societies  may  be  divided  into  four  main  groups,
viz.  (i.)  Industrial,  (ii.)  Agricultural,  (iii.)  Banking,  Credit
and  Insurance,  (iv.)  Housing  and  Building  Societies.  The  last
two  classes  of  Co-operative  Societies,  from  tlie  nature  of  the
operations  which  they  carry  on,  employ  only  a  very  small  number
of  persons,*  and  since  in  regard  to  such  organisations  the  question ­
  of  Profit-sharing  and  Labour  Co-partnership  may  be
considered  to  possess  relatively  less  importance,  this  part  of  the
Report  will  be  concerned  exclusively  with  (a)  Industrial  and
(b)  Agricultural  Co-operative  Societies.  Moreover,  as  the  present
Report  is  solely  concerned  with  the  relations  between  employers
and  workpeople,  those  classes  of  Co-operative  Societies  which
employ  a  relatively  in  significant  number  of  workpeople  are  not
here  considered.
The  extent  to  which  the  methods  in  question  are  in  operation
in  the  different  types  of  associations  of  which  these  two  groups
are  composed  varies  greatly;  and  for  this  reason  each  type  will,
in  the  account  which  follows,  be  treated  separately.

A.—INDUSTRIAL  CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.
(1.)  Associations  or  Consumers.
(«)  Retail  Distributive  (Store)  Societies.
Profit-sharing  with  Employees.
The  number  of  the  Co-operative  Retail  Distributive  (Store)
Societies  at  the  end  of  1910  was  1,421,  of  which  only  195,  or
approximately  one  in  seven,  gave  any  share  in  profits  to  any  of
their  employees.  In  regard  to  those  Store  Societies  which  have
given  a  share  in  their  profits  to  their  employees,  the  addition

*  It  should  be  explained  that  by  “  Housing  and  Building  Societies  ”  is  meant
Societies  which  provide  houses  or  facilitate  the  acquirement  of  houses,  but  do
not,  as  a  rule,  themselves  carry  out  building  operations.  A  full  account  of
Co-operative  Societies  of  all  types  will  be  found  in  the  Report  on  Co-operative
Societies,  issued  by  the  Department  in  1912  [Cd.  6045]  ;  see  also  Board  of  Trade
Labour  Gazette,  May,  1912,  pp.  172,  173,  and  August,  1912,  pp.  333,  334.
        <pb n="79" />
        76

III.—CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.

made  to  the  remuneration  of  the  employees  by  the  bonus  on  wages
which  they  have  received  is  shown  in  the  Table  below:  —•

Ratio  of  Bonus  to  Wages  in  Profit-sharing  Retail
Distributive  (Store)  Societies,  1899-1910.

[Compiled  from.  Returns  made  to  the  Co-operative  Union,  to  the  Labour  Department,
and  to  the  Chief  Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies.]

Year.

No.  of  Profit-sharing  Employees  at  end
of  year.

Patio  of  Bonus  to  Wages  and
Salaries.

Distributive
Departments.

Productive
Departments.

Total.

Distributive ­
  Departments ­


Productive
Departments. ­


Both  Departments ­

together.

1899

12,101

1,075

13,176

Per  cent.
6-1

Per  cent.
6'7

Per  cent.
6-2

1900

#

#

12,018

*

#

5-2

1901

10,282

1,903

12,185

5’3

4-9

5-3

1902

11,110

1,931

13,041

5-4

5-3

5-3

1903

11,756

2,314

14,070

5-4

5-0

5-4

1904

12,771

2,448

15,219

5-5

5-2

5-4

1905

14,132

2,465

16,597

5-3

5-1

5-2

1906

14,680

2,738

17,418

5-1

5-0

5-1

1907

15,006

2,736

17,742

5-1

5-1

5-1

1908

14,017

2,905

16,922

5-0

4-9

5-0

1909

13,958

2,792

16,750

4-6

4-6

4-6

1910

14,411

2,829

17,240

4-5

4-6

4-5

Note.—A  Society  is  not  included  in  the  Tabic  for  any  year  in  which  it  did  not  allot  a
sum  to  employees.
*  Cannot  be  stated.

It  will  be  seen  that  the  ratio  of  bonus  to  wages  in  the  distributive ­
  and  productive  departments  of  these  Societies  respectively
has  varied  but  slightly  during  the  twelve  years  covered  by  the
Table,  having  during  the  greater  part  of  this  period  been  a  little
over  5  per  cent.,  though  it  has  fallen  below  this  figure  in  the  last
two  years.

Shareholding  by  Employees.
The  membership  of  Retail  Distributive  Societies,  as  of  Cooperative ­
  Societies  of  every  type,  is  invariably  open,  subject  to
election  by  the  Committee  of  Management,  so  that  there  is  no
difficulty  in  the  employees  becoming  shareholders,  and  it  is  believed
that  in  most  cases  they  do  so.  In  regard  to  the  extent  of  the
control  capable  of  being  exercised  by  the  employees  at  meetings
of  the  shareholders,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  rule  in  these
Societies  is  one  member  one  vote,  irrespective  of  the  number  of
shares  held  by  each.  As  to  their  direct  influence  upon  the  proceedings ­
  of  the  Committee  of  Management,  it  may  be  stated  that
it  is  very  unlikely  that  in  any  appreciable  number  of  cases  em ­
        <pb n="80" />
        INDUSTRIAL  :  ASSOCIATIONS  OF  CONSUMERS.

77

ployees  of  a  Store  Society  would  be  found  to  have  seats  on  its
Committee.

(5)  Wholesale  Societies.
Projit-sharing  with  Employees.
The  English  Co-operative  Wholesale  Society,  which  at  the  end
of  1910  employed  4,823  persons  in  its  distributive  and  13,053  in
its  manufacturing  departments,*  does  not  now  share  profits  with
its  employees.
On  this  Society  deciding  in  1873  to  establish  its  own  workshops ­
  for  production,  the  members,  upon  the  recommendation
of  the  Committee,  adopted  a  scheme  under  which  a  bonus  was  to
be  paid  to  the  employees  based  partly  upon  the  profits  made  by
the  Society  and  partly  upon  an  increase  in  sales.  When  the
dividend  upon  purchases  paid  to  members  reached  2d.  in  the  £,
the  employees  were  to  receive  a  bonus  of  2  per  cent,  upon  their
wages,  and  an  additional  \  per  cent,  for  each  increase  of  \d.  in
the  £  in  the  dividend  upon  purchases,  until  the  bonus  upon  wages
reached  a  maximum  of  4  per  cent.  In  addition,  when  the  sales
of  the  Society  for  the  year  averaged  £2  per  quarter  per  head  of
the  total  membership  of  the  shareholding  societies,  a  further
bonus  of  1  per  cent,  upon  wages  was  to  be  paid,  with  an  additional
|  per  cent,  for  each  increase  of  2s.  6d.  per  head  in  the  average
sales  up  to  a  maximum  of  3  per  cent,  upon  wages.  This  arrangement ­
  applied  to  all  employees  of  the  Society,  whether  engaged  in
its  productive  or  its  distributive  departments.
In  1876  the  Committee  of  the  Society  reported  that  the  bonus
system  had  not  given  satisfaction,  and  recommended  its  discontinuance, ­
  this  course  being  adopted  at  a  general  meeting  of
delegates  by  150  votes  to  78.
In  1882  the  Committee  introduced  into  certain  departments  a
system  under  which  a  bonus  was  to  be  paid  based  upon  an
increase  in  sales  and  a  decrease  in  expenses,  subject  to  a  certain
minimum  of  profit  being  shown  on  the  working  of  the  department. ­
  This  was  extended  to  a  larger  number  of  employees  during
1885;  but  in  1886  the  Committee  again  reported  adversely  upon
the  scheme,  with  the  result  that  it  was  abandoned,  and  no  further
steps  have  been  taken  as  regards  Profit-sharing  with  employees.
In  1907  a  “  Thrift  Fund  ”  was  established  by  the  Society
for  its  employees.  All  the  employees,  distributive  and  productive, ­
  are  eligible  for  membership  on  completion  of  six

*  The  English  Wholesale  Society  carries  on  the  following  industries—
building,  metal  working,  the  manufacture  of  textiles,  boots  and  shoes,  and  other
clothing,  printing  and  bookbinding,  woodworking,  furnishing  and  brush-making,
the  manufacture  of  soap,  candles,  starch,  &amp;amp;c.,  flour  milling,  the  manufacture  of
biscuits,  sweets,  preserves,  pickles,  and  of  other  food,  and  of  tobacco,  as  well  as
farming  and  dairying.
        <pb n="81" />
        78

III.—CO-OPEKATIVE  SOCIETIES.

months’  continuous  service.  The  objects  of  the  fund  are  “  to
make  provision  for  the  retirement  of  its  members  through  old
age,  or  incapacity  caused  by  infirmity  of  body  or  mind,  the
encouragement  of  thrift,  and  the  creation  of  a  bond  of  interest
between  the  Society  and  employees  which  shall  be  mutually
advantageous.”  Contribution  to  the  fund  by  employees  is,  with
certain  exceptions,  on  a  basis  of  3|  per  cent,  on  fixed  wages  of
over  40s.  and  2£  per  cent,  on  wages  under  40s.  The  Society
contributes  to  the  fund  on  the  basis  of  2J  per  cent,  on  the  wages
of  those  members  whd  earn  30s.  per  week  and  under,  and  1J  per
cent,  on  the  wages  of  those  earning  over  30s.  per  week.  The
accounts  of  contributions  are  kept  under  separate  heads  and
owned  separately  by  the  Society  and  the  employees  respectively,
until  such  time  as  the  benefits  become  withdrawable  at  the  age  of
60  years,  or  earlier  under  certain  contingencies,  or  on  termination
of  service.  The  management  of  the  fund  is  in  the  hands  of  a
committee  of  eleven,  six  directors  of  the  Society  and  five  elected
employee  members,  who  become  trustees  for  the  investment  of  the
fund  with  the  Society.  At  the  end  of  1910  the  amount  invested
with  the  Society  was  £88,398.
The  Scottish  Wholesale  Society,  which  carries  on  similar  undertakings ­
  to  the  English  Society,  and  which  employed  1,859  persons
in  its  distributive  and  5,752  persons  in  its  productive  departments
at  the  end  of  1910,  adopted  Profit-sharing  in  1870.  The  scheme
then  adopted  provided  that  its  employees  (all  of  whom  were  at
that  time  employed  in  distribution)  should  receive  a  bonus  on
their  wages  at  double  the  rate  of  dividend  paid  to  members  on
purchases.  In  1883  the  Society  commenced  production,  and  in
1884  the  old  arrangement  as  to  bonus  was  replaced  by  a  new
scheme  which  established  a  differential  rate  between  workers  in
the  distributive  and  in  the  productive  departments.  Under  this,
the  distributive  employees  received  a  bonus  at  the  same  rate  as  the
rate  of  dividend  on  members’  purchases;  while  the  rate  of  bonus
to  productive  workers  was  determined  by  the  net  aggregate  profit
made  in  the  manufacturing  departments  only.  This  arrangement
was  again  revised  in  1892,  when  the  Society  decided  to  pay  to
all  its  employees,  whether  employed  in  its  distributive  or  its
productive  departments,  a  bonus  on  wages  at  the  same  rate  as  the
dividend  on  purchases  paid  to  members  :  it  was  required,  however,
that  one-half  of  each  worker’s  bonus  should  be  retained  and  placed
to  his  credit  in  a  special  fund  called  the  Bonus  Loan  Fund,  which
receives  interest  at  the  rate  of  3  per  cent,  per  annum.  Except
with  the  consent  of  the  Committee,  deposits  in  this  Fund  are  only
withdrawable  after  the  expiration  of  three  months  from  the  date
of  the  employee  leaving  the  service  of  the  Society.
Since  the  establishment  of  Profit-sharing  with  the  employees,
and  up  to  the  end  of  19.10,  a  total  sum  of  £197,071  had  been
allotted  to  the  employees,  of  which  £57,892  remained  in  the
Bonus  Loan  Fund.
        <pb n="82" />
        INDUSTRIAL  :  ASSOCIATIONS  OP  CONSUMERS.

79

The  amount  of  the  addition  to  wages  made  by  the  profit-sharing
Bonus  received  by  the  employees  of  the  Scottish  Wholesale
Society  in  the  years  1899-1910  was  as  shown  below:  —

Ratio  op  Bonus  to  Wages  in  Scottish  Co-operative
Wholesale  Society,  1899-1910.

Year.

Number  of
Employees
sharing  in
Profits.

Ratio  of
Bonus  to
Wages  and
Salaries.

Year.

Number  of
Employees
sharing  in
Profits.

Ratio  of
Bonus  to
Wages  and
Salaries.

1899

5,401

Per  Cent.
3-3

1905

6,694

Per  Cent
3-3

1900

6,091

3-3

1906

6,984

3-3

1901

6,192

3-3

1907

7,453

3-3

1902

6,403

33

1908

7,653

3-3

1903

6,786

3-3

1909

7,547

3-3

1904  ...  •  ...

6,562

3-3

1910

7,611

3-3

Shareholding  by  Employees.
In  the  English  Co-operative  Wholesale  Society  membership  is
confined  to  Societies  registered  under  the  Industrial  and  Provident
Societies  Acts  or  the  Companies  Acts,  so  that  it  is  not  possible
for  any  of  its  employees  to  hold  shares.
The  Scottish  Wholesale  Society,  in  addition  to  admitting
Societies  to  membership,  has,  since  1892,  permitted  its  employees
to  become  holders  of  from  five  to  fifty  shares  of  £1  each,  and
they  are  entitled  to  send  one  representative  to  the  general  meetings, ­
  with  an  additional  representative  for  every  150  employees
who  become  shareholders,  each  representative  having  one  vote.
No  employee,  however,  can  hold  any  office  on  the  Committee  or  he
an  auditor  of  the  Society.  At  the  end  of  1910,  561  of  the  employees ­
  (out  of  a  total  of  7,611)  were  shareholders,  holding  15,704
shares,  upon  which  £13,945  was  paid-up;  and,  in  addition,
£57,892  of  the  loan  capital  of  the  Society,  representing  the  Bonus
Loan  Fund  mentioned  above,  belonged  to  its  employees,  members
and  non-members  together,  the  balance-sheets  not  showing
separately  the  amount  belonging  to  each  class.  The  number  of
votes  which  the  employees  are  entitled  to  give  at  meetings  of
shareholders  through  their  delegates  is  at  present  four.
(c)  Productive  Societies.
The  39  Consumers’  Productive  Societies  in  existence  at  the
end  of  1910  consisted  of  5  corn-mills,  22  bread-baking  Societies,
and  12  miscellaneous  Societies  engaged  in  various  industries,
including  building,  printing,  laundry  work,  dyeing  and  cleaning,
and  mineral  water  manufacture.  Out  of  the  39  Societies  comprised ­
  in  this  group,  three  Societies  only  in  1910  allotted  any
share  in  their  profits  to  their  employees.  The  total  number  of
employees  who  thus  participated  in  profits  was  1,312,  and  the
        <pb n="83" />
        80

III.—CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.

bonus  which  they  received  mounted  on  the  average  to  an
addition  to  their  wages  of  7'6  per  cent.  By  far  the  most
important  among  these  three  profit-sharing  Consumers’  Productive ­
  Societies  is  the  United  Baking  Society  of  Glasgow,
which  is  a  federation  of  178  Societies,  and  employs  .1,255
persons.  The  amount  of  the  bonus  distributed  in  1910  by  this
Society  to  its  employees  was  equivalent  to  8T  per  cent,  on  their
wages  and  salaries  for  the  year.  The  bonus  received  by  the
employees  of  the  United  Baking  Society  is  invested  in
a  “Bonus  Investment  Society”  formed  by  them;  this  Society
in  turn  invests  the  capital  so  raised  in  shares  of  the  United
Baking  Society,  and  so  acquires  the  right  as  a  member  to  send
delegates  to  the  General  Meetings  of  that  Society.  In  this  way
the  employees  secure  the  power  of  voicing  their  opinions  on  the
affairs  of  the  Society  by  which  they  are  employed,  the  number
of  the  votes  to  which  they  are  in  this  manner  entitled  being  25.
For  the  most  part,  the  amount  of  control  exercised  by  the
employees  of  the  group  of  Societies  now  under  consideration
(the  Consumers’  Productive  Societies)  whether  as  shareholders
in  the  Societies  by  which  they  are  employed  or  as  Committee-men
may  be  considered  tol)e  insignificant.

(2)  Productive  Associations  of  Workers.
Unlike  the  Societies  dealt  with  in  the  previous  section,  which  are
formed  and  managed  primarily  in  the  interests  of  consumers,  the
productive  associations  of  workers  are  formed  and  managed
primarily  in  the  interests  of  the  persons  employed.  They  are  in  the
main  an  attempt  by  the  workers  in  various  industries  to  substitute
for  the  ordinary  conditions  of  employment  by  an  individual
capitalist  or  a  Joint  Stock  Company  a  system  under  which  the
members  of  the  Societies  work  in  a  factory  or  workshop  either
rented  by,  or  belonging  wholly  or  in  part  to  themselves,  under
conditions  of  labour  decided  upon  by  the  members,  and  carried
out  under  the  direction  of  a  manager  and  committee  elected  by
them,  the  profits  of  the  undertaking  being  distributed  as  the
members,  in  general  meeting  assembled,  may  decide.
In  1910  there  were  at  work  96  associations  of  this  general
character,  of  which  11  were  in  Ireland.  With  one  exception  (a
bacon  curing  factory)  these  11  Associations  are  of  a  somewhat
different  character  from  the  English  and  Scottish  Societies,  being
known  as  Home  Industries  Societies.  Of  the  10  Home  Industries
Societies  two  only  in  1910  allotted  out  of  their  profits  any  sum
(£7  and  £3  respectively)  as  bonus  on  wages  to  their  employees.
It  is  believed  that  the  number  of  employee-shareholders  is  not
large,  and  that  it  is  not  at  all  common  for  employees  to  be  members
of  the  Committee  of  Management  of  these  Societies.
The  remaining  86  Societies  (which  may  conveniently  be  termed
“  Productive  Associations  of  Workers  ”)  are  mostly  in  England,
where  82  were  at  work:  of  the  remainder,  three  were  in  Scotland
and  one  (the  bacon-curing  factory  above  referred  to)  in  Ireland.
        <pb n="84" />
        INDUSTRIAL  :  ASSOCIATIONS  OF  WORKERS.

81

24548

F

Since  it  is  this  group  of  Co-operative  Societies  in  which  Profitsharing
  and  Co-partnership  play  the  most  prominent  part,  the
leading  facts  in  relation  to  them  will  he  stated  in  somewhat  greater
detail.
The  nature  of  the  industries  in  which  the  Societies  comprised
in  this  group  are  engaged,  their  Membership,  Capital,  Sales,  and
Profits  or  Losses  are  shown  in  the  Table  which  follows:  —

Productive  Associations  of  Workers—Summary  by
Industries,  1910.

[  Compiled  from  Returns  made  to  the  Labour  Department  and  to  the  Chief
Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies.]

So-Membership.



Capital.

Industries.

ties
at
end
of
Year

Individ ­
 ­


Socie ­
 ­


Share.

Loan.

Reserve ­

and
Insurance. ­


Sales.

Profit(+)
or
Loss(  -  )**

Building

No.

£

£

£

£

£

4

674

7

4,208

3,564

1,051

25,709

+  1,530

Quarrying

1

392

526

27,467

12,245

3.313

-  1,243

Metal,  Engin-12



923

190

19,195

8,526

10,130

64,972

+  4,038

eering,  &amp;amp;c.

Textile

13

5,881

1,317

140,337

116.719

27,191

471,252

+  21,070

Boot  and  Shoe

19

3,947

719

65.646

51,264

13,377

372,767

+  9,487

Other  Clothing

4

1,652

538

36,889

26,166

5,288

178,477

+  14,173

Frinting  and

19

2,666

457

57,295

34,101

16,899

150,805

+  11,150

allied  trades.

Woodworking
and  Furnish-4



-236

95

11,049

30,398

3,282

30.391

+  534

in^.

Food  Prepara-3



4,378

207

32,725

12,752

6,149

119,445

+  5,020

tion.

Bassdressing,

2

109

1

414

182

1,515

5,022

+  313

Mat  and
Brushmaking.

1,452

+  26

Leather

2

34

1

344

42

118

Miscellaneous

3

139

15

695

350

18

2,578

+  41

Total

86  |

21,031

4,073

396,264

296,309

85,018

1,426,183

+  66,139

*  The  amounts  in  this  column  are  the  amounts  of  the  profits  (or  losses)  before
dividend  on  the  share  capital  has  been  paid.
It  will  be  seen  that  the  industries  in  which  this  branch  of
co-operative  production  prevails  to  the  greatest  extent  are  the
clothing  and  the  textile  trades,  the  printing  and  allied  trades,
the  food  preparation  trades,  and  the  metal  and  engineering  trades.

Profits  and  Profit-sharing.
In  these  Societies  the  profits  realised  are  devoted  in  the  first
instance  to  paying  a  fixed  rate  of  interest  (frequently  5  per  cent.)
on  the  shares;  out  of  the  balance  sums  are  usually  added  to  Reserve
        <pb n="85" />
        82

III.—CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.

Funds,  including'  Accident,  Compensation,  and  Insurance  Funds;
a  dividend  on  purchases  is  in  many  cases  paid  to  the  customers  of
the  Society;  capital  in  some  cases  gets  a  further  share  in  profits
over  and  above  the  fixed  rate  of  interest;  and  a  portion  of  the
profits,  varying  in  different  cases,  is  usually  allotted  to  the
employees  in  the  shape  of  a  bonus  upon  the  wages  earned  by
them,  this  bonus  being  wholly  or  in  part  capitalised  as  shares  in
the  Society,  entitling  the  holders  to  participate  in  the  management ­
  of  the  concern:  in  addition,  in  a  considerable  number  of
Societies,  amounts  are  allotted  out  of  profits  to  Provident  Funds
for  the  benefit  of  their  employees.  The  goods  produced  by  these
Societies  are  in  the  main  sold  to  Retail  Distributive  Societies,  which
frequently  provide  a  considerable  portion  of  the  capital  employed,
and  which  share  in  the  management  by  means  of  delegates
elected  to  the  management  committees  of  the  Societies.
The  number  of  the  Workers’  Productive  Societies  which  in  the
years  1899-1910  shared  profits  with  their  employees,  the  number
of  their  employees  participating  in  profits,  the  ratio  of  bonus  to
wages,  and  the  amounts  allotted  out  of  profits  to  Provident  Funds
for  the  benefit  of  employees,  are  shown  in  the  Table  which
follows:  —
Profit-sharing  by  Productive  Associations  of  Workers,
1899-1910.
[  Compiled  from  Returns  made  to  the  Co-operative  TJnion,  to  the  Labour  Depart  ment,
and  to  the  Chief  Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies.']

All  Societies
together.

Societies  which  shared  Profits  with  their  Employees.

Year.

No.
of  Societies ­

at  end
of  Year.

No.  of
Employees
at  end
of  Year.

No.  of
Societies*
which
paid
Bonus  on
Wages
in  Year.

No.  of
Employees
receiving
Bonus  on
Wages  in
Year.

Ratio
of
Bonus  to
Wages
of  Participants ­

in  Year.

*No.  of
Societies
which
all  otted
Sums  to
Provident
Funds  in
Year.

Amount  of
Sums
allotted
to
Provident
Funds
in  Year.

1899  ...

99

6,731

46

4,635

Per  Cent.
5-8

23

f
1,220

1900  ...

100

6,912

45

4,745

6-2

24

1,116

1901  ...

100

6,899

44

4,947

6-6

20

1,168
1,578

1902  ...

108

6,804

52

4,981

4-4

23

1903  ...

107

6,861

47

4,527

4'1

22

1,061

1904  ...

114

6,788

39

3,893

3-3

18

769

1905  ...

107

6,555

32

3,417

3-6

13

645

1906  ...

107

6,813

33

3,929

3-7

16

971

1907  ...

96

6,755

40

4,280

4-4

19

1,364

1908  ...

90

6,744

44

4,675

4-5

26

2,362

1909  ...

91

6,671

39

4,908

4-5

23

1^971

1910  ...

86

6,766

38

4,969

4-4
j

21

2,480

*  Some  of  these  Societies  paid  bonus  on  wages  and  also  allotted  sums  to  Provident
Funds  ;  this  was  the  case  with  19  Societies  in  1910.

Out  of  the  86  Productive  Associations  of  Workers  in  existence
at  the  end  of  1910  there  were  40  which  allotted  a  share  in  their
        <pb n="86" />
        INDUSTRIAL  :  ASSOCIATIONS  OF  WORKERS.

83

24548

F  2

profits  in  favour  of  their  employees,  either  as  bonus  on  wages  or
as  contributions  to  Provident  Funds,  or  both;  of  these  19  both
paid  bonus  on  wages  and  allotted  sums  to  Provident  Funds,  19
paid  bonus  on  wages  only,  and  two  credited  the  whole  of  the
share  in  profits  allotted  to  employees  to  Provident  Funds.
The  average  addition  which  the  bonus  made  to  the  wages  of
participants  was,  in  1910,  4'4  per  cent.

Share  of  Employees  in  Membership,  Capital,  and  Control.

The  extent  to  which  the  employees  share  in  the  membership,
•capital  and  control  of  the  Workers’  Productive  Societies  will  be
seen  from  the  four  Tables  printed  below  :  —

Productive  Associations
other  Individuals,
1899-1910.

of  Workers—Share  of  Employees,
and  Societies,  in  the  Membership,

[Compiled  from  Returns  made  to  the  Laboivr  Department.]

Year.

Number
of  Societies ­
  to
which
the  Particulars ­

relate.

Membership.

Employees.

Other  Individuals.

Societies.

Total
Membership. ­


No.  -

Percentage. ­


No.

Percentage. ­


No.

Percentage. ­


1899  ...

88

3,285

19-6

10,730

63-8

2,793

16*6

16,808

1900  ...

88

3,616

21-2

10,457

61-4

2,958

17-4

17,031

1901  ...

91

3,683

21-4

10,440

60-7

3,068

17-9

17,191

1902  ...

88

3,421

19-6

10,831

62-2

3,172

18-2

17,424

1903  ...

92

3,279

18-0

11,646

64-0

3,273

18-0

18,198

1904  ...

101

3,469

17-4

12,965

65-2

3,449

17'4

19.883

1905  ...

89

3,332

19-4

10,366

60-3

3,479

20-3

17,177

1906  ...

97

3,478

18-3

11,779

62-1

3,719

19-6

18,976

1907  ...

86

3,372

18-4

11,071

60-6

3,832

21-0

18,275

1908  ...

84

3,570

16-1

14,892

67-1

3,738

16-8

22,200

1909  ...

83

3,758

16-6

15,018

66-3

3,872

17-1

22,648

1910  ...

78

3,699

16-0

15,510

66-9

3,964

17-1

23,173

It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  year  1910  nearly  67  per  cent,  of  the
members  of  the  78  Associations  which  have  supplied  information
(and  which  represent  95  per  cent,  of  the  total  sales  of  the  86
Productive  Associations  of  Workers)  were  persons  not  employed
by  the  Associations,  17  per  cent,  were  other  Co-operative  Societies,
and  only  16  per  cent,  (as  against  19'6  per  cent,  in  1899)  were
employees  of  the  Associations.  The  voting  strength  of  the
employees  is,  however,  greater  than  would  appear  from  these
figures,  because  proxy  voting  is  very  seldom  allowed  by  the  rules
of  these  Associations,  and  employees  are,  of  course,  more  likely  to
be  on  the  spot  than  the  “  other  individuals.”
        <pb n="87" />
        84

III.  CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES

Productive  Associations  of  Workers—Number  and  Proportion ­
  of  Employees  who  were  and  who  were  not  Members,
1899-1910.

[  Compiled  from  Returns  made  to  the  Labour  Department.}

Year.

Number  of
Societies  to
which  the
Particulars
relate.

Employees  who  were
Members.

Employees  who  were
not  Members.

Total
Employees.

Number.

Percentage.

Number.

Percentage.

1899

88

3,285

53-1

2,903

46-9

6,188

1900

88

3,616

57-1

2,718

42-9

6,334

1901

91

3,683

56-0

2,889

44-0

6,572

1902

88

3,421

54-3

2,877

45-7

6,298

1903

92

3,279

51-5

3,088

48-5

6,367

1904

101

3,469

54-8

2,862

45-2

6,331

1905

89

3,332

56-1

2,602

43-9

5,934

1906

97

3,478

54-3

2,931

45-7

6,409

1907

86

3,372

53-4

2,942

46-6

6,314

1908

84

3,570

56-0

2,807

44-0

6,377

1909

83

3,758

59-5

2,555

40-5

6,313

1910

78

3,699

58-2

2,659

41-8

6,358

It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  78  Productive  Associations  of
Workers  to  which  the  figures  relate,  not  quite  three  out  of  five  of
the  employees  were  in  1910  members  of  the  Association  for  which
they  worked.
Productive  Associations  of  Workers—Share  of  Employees,
OTHER  INDIVIDUAL  MEMBERS,  SOCIETIES,  AND  NON-MEMBERS,
in  Share  and  Loan  Capital,  1899-1910.

[  Compiled  from  Returns  made  to  the  Labour  Department.]

No.of
Societies ­
  to

Capital  held  by

Year.

which
the
Par-Employees.



Other  Individual ­
  Members.

Societies.

Non-Members
(Loans).*

Total
Share

ticulars

relate. ­


Amount.

Percent ­
 ­


Amount.

Percent ­
 ­


Amount.

Percent ­
 ­


Amount.

Percent ­
 ­


and
Loan
Capital.

1899

88

£
72,122

12-6

£
188,764

33-0

£
210,408

36-8

£
100,248

17-6

£
571,542

1900

88

72,620

12-8

200,079

35-2

219,302

38-6

76,386

13-4

568,387

1901

91

76,078

13-1

214,885

37-1

225,813
250,581

39-0

62,648

10-8

579,424

1902

88

73,070

12-2

211,404

35-2

41-7

65,916

10-9

600,971

1903

92

78,573

13-5

207,993

35-6

236,381

40-5

60,741

10-4

583,688

1904

101

75,181

12-4

221.824

36-7

242,696

40-1

65,597

10-8

605,298

1905

89

,67,996

11-7

221,536

38-0

242,992

41  -7

50,384

8-6

582,908

1906

97

71,428
69,578

11-7

221,394

36-2

265,381

43-5

52,307

8-6

610,510

1907

86

11-2

222,625

35-7

271,232

43-5

59,697

9-6

623.132

1908

84

72,260

11-2

236,056

36-6

270,743

41-9

66,351

10-3

645,410

1909

83

82,090

12-4

235,901

35-6

281,999

42-6

62,337

9-4

662,327

1910

78

81,576

12-3

237,204

35-8

288,775

43-5

55,566

8-4

663,121

Including  Bank  overdrafts.
        <pb n="88" />
        INDUSTRIAL.  AGRICULTURAL.

85

Productive  Associations  or  Workers—Proportion  op  Members ­
  of  Committees  of  Management  who  were  respectively ­
  Employees,  other  individual  Members,  and
Representatives  of  Societies,  1899-1910.

[  Compiled  from  Returns  made  to  the  Labour  Department.~\

Number

Number  and  Proportion  of  Committee-men  who  were

of

Year.

Societies
to  which
the  Particulars ­

relate.

Employees.

Other  Individual
Members.

Representatives  of
Societies.

Total
Committee-men. ­


No.

Percentage. ­


No.

Percentage. ­


No.

Percentage. ­


1899  ...

88

334

40-3

360

43.4

135

16-3

829

1900  ...

88

333

40-4

355

43-1

136

16-5

824

1901  ...

91

368

43-8

337

40-2

134

16-0

839

1902  ...

88

302

38-2

342

43-3

146

18-5

790

1903  ...

92

314

38-1

357

43-3

153

18-6

824

1904  ...

101

369

40-8

379

41-9

157

17-3

905

1905  ...

89

309

38-4

371

46-2

124

15-4

804

1906  ...

97

297

35-1

390

46-0

160

18-9

847

1907  ...

86

301

38-2

352

44-6

136

17-2

789

1908  ...

84

290

36-7

367

46-5

133

16-8

790

1909  ...

83

292

38-9

314

41-8

145

19-3

751

1910  ...

78

256

36-5

297

42-4

148

21-1

701

Examining  the  figures  in  relation  to  1910  contained  in  the  two
preceding  tables,  it  will  be  observed  that  the  total  share  and
loan  capital  of  the  78  Societies  here  referred  to  amounted  to
,£663,121,  of  which  12‘3  per  cent,  belonged  to  the  employees,
35'8  per  cent,  to  other  individual  members,  and  43'5  per  cent,  to
other  Societies;  while  the  remaining  8'4  per  cent,  consisted  of
bank  overdrafts  and  non-members’  loans.
Of  the  701  members  of  the  Management  Committees  of  these
Societies  36'5  per  cent,  were  employees,  42'4  per  cent,  other
individuals,  and  21'1  per  cent,  representatives  of  Retail  (Store)
Societies,  etc.,  holding  shares  in  these  Productive  Societies.  It  may
be  added  that  as  regards  the  proportion  of  the  production  which  was
under  the  direct  control  of  the  employees,  the  returns  received
by  the  Department  show  that  in  19  Societies  (with  37‘2  per  cent,
of  the  total  sales  of  the  78  Societies)  the  employees  were  not
represented  on  the  Managing  Committees;  in  39  Societies  (with
27'2  per  cent,  of  the  sales)  some  of  the  Committee-men,  but  less
than  a  majority,  were  employees;  while  in  20  Societies  (with
35-6  per  cent,  of  the  total  sales  of  the  78  Societies)  employees
formed  the  majority  of  the  Managing  Committee.  Of  these
20  Societies  14  were  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  boots  and
shoes.

B.—AGRICULTURAL  CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.
Productive  Societies.
The  number  of  Agricultural  Productive  Societies  in  existence
at  the  end  of  each  of  the  years  1899-1910,  the  number  of  these
        <pb n="89" />
        86

III.—CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.

Societies  which,  in  these  years  shared  profits  with  their  employees, ­
  the  number  of  the  employees  of  these  Societies,  and  the
ratio  which  the  bonus  received  by  them  bore  to  their  wages,  are
shown  in  the  Table  which  follows  :  —

Profit-sharing  by  Agricultural  Productive  Societies,
1899-1910!

[  Compiled  from  Returns  made  to  the  Labour  Department,  to  the  Chief  Registrar  of
Friendly  Societies,  and  to  the  Irish  Agricultural  Organisation  Society.']

Societies  which  shared  Profits  with  their
Employees.

Year.

No.  of  all
Societies
at  end  of
Year.

No.  of
Societies
which  paid
Bonus  in
Year.

No.  of
Employees
receiving  Bonus
on  Wages
in  Year.

Ratio  of
Bonus  to  Wagesof
  Participants
in  Year.

1899

137

i

3

Per  Cent.
2-5

1900

156

ii

48

5-6

1901

161

12

78

4-9

1902

193

14

77

2-9

1903

225

19

133

4-3

1904

256

24

126

4-2

1905

260

27

177

3-3

1906

272

30

186

3-3

1907

287

38

222

5-4

1908

302

31

174

5-0

1909

317

48

318

5-4

1910

335

45

321

6-2

It  will  be  seen  that,  taking  all  the  Societies  comprised  in  this
group  together,  the  element  of  Profit-sharing  with  employees  has
not,  so  far,  played  an  important  part  in  the  organisation  of  the
Agricultural  Productive  Societies.  Among  these  Societies  the
principal  group  is  formed  by  the  Irish  Dairying  Societies,  291  in
number  in  1910,  with  aggregate  sales  of  £2,059,905,  or  93'4  per
cent,  of  the  total  sales  of  the  whole  of  the  Agricultural  Productive
Societies  in  the  United  Kingdom.  The  profits  made  by  these  291
Irish  Societies  in  1910  amounted  to  £23,958,  out  of  which  £591
in  all  was  paid  by  38  Societies  to  their  employees  as  bonus  on
wages,  to  which  it  made  an  average  addition  of  5’9  per
cent.  With  respect  to  shareholding  by  employees,  the  rules  of
the  Agricultural  Productive  Societies  provide  that  the  share  in
profits  falling  to  the  employees  shall  be  accumulated  as  shares  in
the  Societies;  and  in  those  cases  in  which  a  share  in  profits  has.
been  paid  to  the  employees,  it  may  be  presumed  that  there  are
in  the  Societies  by  which  this  bonus  has  been  allotted  a  certain
number  of  employee-shareholders;  speaking  generally,  however,
it  does  not  appear  that  in  any  considerable  number  of  cases
employees  are  members  of  the  Society  by  which  they  are  employed,
nor  that  the  employees  are,  to  any  very  appreciable  extent,  represented ­
  on  the  Committees  of  Management  of  these  Agricultural
Productive  Societies.
        <pb n="90" />
        87

IV.—CONVERSION  OF  ORDINARY  BUSINESSES
INTO  CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.
In  the  great  majority  of  cases  the  Industrial  Co-operative
Societies  are  undertakings  initiated,  and  from  their  commencement ­
  owned  and  managed,  mainly  or  entirely,  hy  working-men.
But  in  a  few  cases  undertakings  originally  established  by
employers  in  the  ordinary  way  have,  hy  the  admission  of  the
workpeople  employed  to  a  very  extensive  share  in  the  profit,
capital,  control,  and  responsibility,  and  by  the  adoption  of  cooperative ­
  principles  of  organisation,  been  converted  into  Co-operative ­
  Societies.  A  short  account  of  the  three  principal  cases  in
which  a  change  of  industrial  organisation  of  this  nature  has  taken
place  will  be  of  interest  in  connection  with  the  subjects  dealt
with  in  the  present  Report,
WM.  THOMSON  &amp;amp;  SONS,  LTD.,  HUDDERSFIELD.
The  earliest  example  is  that  of  the  business  of  woollen  and
worsted  manufacturers  carried  on  under  the  name  of  ¥m.
Thomson  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Limited,  at  Huddersfield.  The  owner  of  this
concern,  Mr.  George  Thomson,  turned  it  in  October,  1886,  into  a
Society,  which  was  registered  under  the  Industrial  and  Provident
Societies  Act.
The  property  was  taken  over  from  the  firm  by  the  new  Society
at  a  valuation  of  £19,713  including  £10,628,  value  of  raw
materials  and  unfinished  and  finished  stock,  £4,226,  book
debts,  and  £4,859,  value  of  machinery  and  fixtures.  It  was
paid  for  partly  in  shares  but  mainly  in  loan  stock,  carrying  5  per
cent,  interest  and  repayable  only  if  such  interest  should  not  be
paid  for  two  consecutive  years.
After  providing  for  interest  on  loans  and  for  depreciation  (at
the  annual  rate  of  10  per  cent,  for  fixtures  and  2\  per  cent,  for
buildings),  the  rules  of  the  Society  provide*  that  the  dividend
on  the  shares  shall  be  limited  to  5  per  cent.;  but  if  at  any  time
the  profits  of  the  business  do  not  allow  of  such  dividend  being
paid  in  full,  the  deficit  (but  without  interest)  is  a  first  charge  on
the  subsequent  profits.
Out  of  the  balance  remaining  after  satisfying  the  claims  of
the  shareholders  the  rules  require  that  not  less  than  10  per  cent,
shall  be  carried  to  reserve,  until  this  fund  amounts  to  10  per  cent,
of  the  capital.
The  Committee  may,  if  they  think  fit,  devote  a  portion  of  the
profits  to  a  fund  to  be  called  the  Assurance.  and  Pension  Fund
against  sickness,  accident,  and  infirmity,  in  which  case  the
following  scale  shall  apply:  —
(1.)  Whenever  the  net  profits  realised  in  any  year  are  equal
to  5  per  cent,  of  the  wages  paid  during  that  period,
a  sum  equal  to  1  per  cent  of  such  wages.
*  The  Rules  are  stated  in  their  present  form.  The  provisions  in  regard  to  the
Assurance  and  Pension  Fund  were  inserted  (with  consequential  amendments  of
the  other  provisions  with  respect  to  the  division  of  profits)  in  1892.
        <pb n="91" />
        88  IV.—CONVERSION  OF  ORDINARY  BUSINESSES  INTO
CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.

(2.)  For  every  sum  by  which  such  profits  are  2\  per  cent,
more  than  such  5  per  cent.,  an  additional  sum  equal  to
1  per  cent,  of  such  wages;  but  so  that  the  total  amount
thus  applied  shall  not  exceed  5  per  cent,  of  the  wages
paid  during  such  period.
The  remaining  net  profits  are  to  be  divided  into  two  equal  parts,
one  half  to  go  to  the  employees  of  the  Society  as  a  bonus  on
wages  and  the  other  half  to  the  customers  of  the  Society  as
dividend  on  purchases.*  The  share  thus  allotted  to  the  employees
is  to  be  paid,  not  in  cash,  but  in  shares  or  payments  on  account
of  shares  in  the  Society.
By  the  rules  Mr.  Thomson  was  appointed  to  be  general  manager
of  the  Society  during  his  life,  but  subject  to  removal  by  the  vote
of  five-sixths  of  all  the  members  of  the  association  and  five-sixths
of  all  the  votes  capable  of  being  given  at  a  special  general
meeting;  and  it  is  declared  that  he  shall,  as  manager,  “  control
all  business  carried  on  by  the  Society,  and  engage,  remove,  or
discharge  all  assistant  managers,  salesmen,  or  employees  of  every
description  required  to  conduct  such  business,  and  fix  their  duties,
salaries,  or  other  remuneration  at  such  rates,  and  require  them  to
give  security  in  any  form  approved  by  the  Committee,  as  he  may
determine,  subject  to  the  duty  of  regularly  reporting  all  such  acts
to  the  Committee.”  It  is  also  provided  that  Mr.  Thomson,  in  the
event  of  his  death  while  he  continues  manager,  or  his  resignation,
may,  by  his  will,  or  any  instrument  under  his  hand,  appoint
such  person  as  he  may  select  to  succeed  him  as  general  manager,
subject  to  confirmation  by  a  special  general  meeting.
The  Committee  of  the  Society,  whose  functions,  under  the
circumstances,  are  mainly  consultative,  consists  at  present  of
Mr.  Thomson  (ex-officio  president),  two  employees  of  the  Society
(a  designer  and  a  weaver),  three  representatives  of  Co-operative
Societies  which  hold  shares  in  William  Thomson  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Limited,
one  representative  of  the  Huddersfield  Trade  Council,  and  the
secretary  of  the  Weavers’  Association.  This  Committee  meets
monthly;  but  those  of  its  members  who  are  employed  in  the  mills
act  as  a  sub-committee,  meeting  as  required,  and  dealing  with
questions  of  an  urgent  nature,  such  as  a  breakdown  of  machinery.
The  share  capital  of  the  Society  at  the  end  of  1911  amounted
to  £12,309,  the  loan  capital  to  £11,931,  the  reserve  fund  to
£2,402,  and  the  Assurance  and  Pension  Fund  to  £582.  ThG
number  of  employees  was  121.
Out  of  the  total  (£12,309)  of  share  capital,  £3,950  belonged  to
other  Societies,  viz.  £3,850  to  44  working-class  Co-operative
Societies,  mainly  retail  distributive  (Store)  Societies,  and  £100
to  Trade  Union  organisations  and  Friendly  Societies;  while
employees  of  the  Society  held  £2,600:  all  but  one  of  the
121  employees  held  shares,  Mr.  Thomson  himself,  as  manager,

*  Tbis  dividend  on  purchases  is  paid  only  to  the  two  Co-operative  Wholesale
Societies,  not  to  general  traders,  who  prefer  the  usual  terms  of  credit,  &amp;amp;c.  On
account  of  the  arrangements  which  have  been  made  as  to  co-operative  purchases,
the  exact  equality  between  the  share  of  the  employees  in  the  “  remaining  net
profits  ”  prescribed  by  the  rules  is  subject  to  certain  variations.
        <pb n="92" />
        WM.  THOMSON  &amp;amp;  SONS,  LTD.

89

holding  £200.  The  remaining  £5,759  was  held  by  various
individuals,  240  in  number  (workmen  and  other  persons  interested
in  the  Co-operative  movement).  Of  the  loan  capital,  £6,967
belonged  to  members  employed  by  the  Society,  and  of  this  £6,876
belonged  to  Mr.  Thomson;  £880  belonged  to  other  Societies,
almost  exclusively  retail  distributive  (Store)  Societies;  £1,930  to
Trade  Union  organisations;  and  £2,154  to  various  individuals.
For  the  first  few  years  after  the  conversion  of  this  business
into  a  Co-operative  Society  considerable  difficulties  were  met  with,
impeding  the  financial  success  of  the  undertaking,  because  some
of  the  customers,  objecting  to  the  association  of  Mr.  Thomson  with
the  co-operative  movement  and  to  the  adoption  of  co-operative
principles  in  the  concern,  withdrew  a  large  amount  of  business.
On  the  other  hand,  the  working-class  Co-operative  Societies  from
the  first  have  given  the  association  considerable  orders,  and  while
the  Society’s  sales  were  at  the  outset  about  £22,500  a  year,  they
have  now  more  than  doubled,  being  £46,932  in  19.11.
The  profits  realised  have  during  the  existence  of  the  Society
varied  greatly  in  different  years,  but  the  shareholders  have
received  their  5  per  cent,  all  through  ;*  and  it  is  to  be  noted  that
on  several  occasions,  in  years  in  which  the  profits  did  not  suffice  to
pay  this  rate  in  full,  the  employees  voluntarily  made  good  the
deficiency  out  of  their  wages,  the  sums  thus  given  up  by  the
workpeople  to  the  shareholders  amounting  in  all  to  £1,400.  After
allowing  for  this  amount,  the  average  net  addition  which  the
share  in  profits  (bonus  on  wages  plus  sums  credited  to  the  Assurance ­
  and  Pension  Fund)  allotted  to  the  employees  has  made  to
their  wages  since  the  Society  was  formed  has  been  equivalent  to
3'3  per  cent,  on  wages.  "~
With  regard  to  the  wages  paid  by  the  Society,  it  is  to  be
observed  that  in  1893  it  was  decided  at  the  suggestion  of
Mr.  Thomson  to  substitute  experimentally  for  the  system  of  payment ­
  by  piece-work,  usual  in  the  woollen  weaving  industry,  a
system  of  time-wages,  t  and  at  the  same  time  to  adopt,  instead
of  the  hours  worked  in  the  trade  (then  56|  hours  per  week)  a
48-hour  week;  time-wage  payment  with  a  48-hour  week  has
been  in  operation  in  these  mills  ever  since.  In  the  last  Report
of  the  Society  (for  the  year  ending  December  31,  1911)  it  is
stated  that,  desiring  to  commemorate  in  a  practical  manner  the
twenty-fifth  year  of  the  Society’s  existence,  it  had  increased  wages
all  round,  at  the  same  time  increasing  the  minimum  of  the
weekly  pension  allowance  to  12.s.  for  men  and  to  8s.  for  women.
It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  no  married  women  are  employed
by  the  Society;  those  women  who,  upon  their  marriage,  have
worked  not  less  than  five  years  with  the  Society  being  granted,
*  On  one  occasion  4  per  cent,  only  was  paid,  but  the  deficiency  of  1  per  cent,
was  made  up  to  the  shareholders  out  of  profits  soon  afterwards.
f  The  main  objection  entertained  by  the  weavers  to  being  paid  piece-wages
was  that  they  received  no  remuneration  in  respect  of  periods  between  finishing
one  job  and  starting  on  another,  this  “  waiting  for  warps  ”  causing  them
considerable  disadvantage.  The  time-wage  rates  introduced  when  piece-work
was  abolished  were  based  upon  average  earnings  in  each  department  during  a
fairly  good  year.
        <pb n="93" />
        90  IV.—CONVERSION  OF  ORDINARY  BUSINESSES  INTO
CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.

out  of  the  Assurance  and  Pension  Fund,  a  sum  of  £5,  and  if  not
less  than  ten  years,  £10.
It  would  appear  that  the  position  occupied  hy  the  workpeople
of  Wm.  Thomson  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Limited,  is  of  such  a  nature  that  they
identify  themselves  to  a  remarkable  extent  with  the  interests
of  the  business.  The  very  considerable  sums  contributed  out  of
their  wages  by  the  workpeople  in  order  that  the  shareholders
should  not  receive  less  than  their  usual  return  of  5  per  cent,  have
already  been  mentioned.  As  further  exemplifying  the  feelings
entertained  by  the  workpeople  it  may  be  observed  that,  as  was
reported  in  1890,  one  of  the  workmen  having  invented  a  great
improvement  in  weaving,  instead  of  patenting  it  for  his.  own
benefit,  presented  his  invention  to  the  Society.
From  the  point  of  view  of  the  management,  the  fact  that  the
workpeople  are  directly  interested  in  the  business  is  found  to
result  in  their  exhibiting  increased  application  and  avoiding
waste;  it  also  makes  the  management  much  less  costly,  because,
as  Mr.  Thomson  has  said,  “  each  man  and  woman  becomes  his
or  her  own  manager.”  At  the  same  time  the  services  rendered
by  Mr.  Thomson  as  head  of  the  business  are  so  highly  appreciated
that  his  original  salary  of  £500  a  year  was,  within  a  few  years
after  the  formation  of  the  Society,  increased  by  the  Committee  to
a  very  considerable  extent.  In  1891  Mr.  Thomson  informed  the
annual  meeting  that  he  was  prepared  to  have  the  rule  requiring
a  five-sixths  majority  before  he  could  be  removed  from  the
management  modified  so  that  a  smaller  proportion  would  be
required  in  order  to  depose  him;  but  “  it  was  unanimously
proposed  not  to  alter  the  system,  because,  as  it  was  then,  they
were  perfectly  satisfied  with  it.”  Mr.  Thomson  also  offered  to
give  up  the  autocratic  authority  reserved  to  him  as  manager  by
the  rules;  but,  although  this  offer  was  repeated  in  1892  and
again  in  1893,  on  no  occasion  was  the  desire  expressed  that  his
position  should  be  altered.
BROWNFIELD’S  GUILD  POTTERY  SOCIETY,  LTD.
The  second  of  the  three  cases  in  which  an  ordinary  business  has
been  turned  into  a  Co-operative  Society  is  that  of  Brownfield’s
Guild  Pottery  Society,  Limited.  Mr.  Arthur  Brownfield,  the
owner  of  the  old-established  pottery  works  of  Messrs.  William
Brownfield  and  Sons,  at  Cobridge,  in  Staffordshire,  determined,  in
consequence  of  the  lock-out  which  took  place  in  the  pottery  industry ­
  in  1891,  but  in  which  his  firm  was  in  no  way  concerned,
to  place  this  undertaking  upon  a  new  footing  by  transferring  it
to  a  Co-operative  Society,  which  was  registered  under  the  Industrial ­
  and  Provident  Societies  Act  in  October,  1892,  and  commenced
to  manufacture  in  January,  1893.  The  following  account  of  the
start  of  the  Society,  reprinted  from  the  Report  on  Profit-sharing
published  by  the  Board  of  Trade  in  1894  (C.—7458),  shows  the
history  of  this  experiment  up  to  that  date  :  —
The  share  in  the  assets  of  the  late  firm,  which  belonged  to  Mr.  Arthur
Brownfield,  the  founder  of  the  society,  is  represented  by  £6,000  deferred
stock  carrying  interest  at  5  per  cent.,  which  “  shall  not  confer  a  right  to
demand  payment  of  the  principal  from  the  society  so  long  as  any  claim
        <pb n="94" />
        BROWNFIELD’S  GUILD  POTTERY  SOCIETY,  LTD.

91

for  the  payment  of  the  ordinary  share  capital  remains.”  The  existing
capital  of  the  society  is  stated  to  consist  of  £6,690  deferred  stock,  £7,531
preferred  shares,  and  £932  loan  stock.  The  £6,690  deferred  stock  includes,
in  addition  to  the  £6,000  belonging  to  Mr.  Brownfield,  £690  belonging
to  employees  of  the  society.  Of  the  7,531  preferred  shares,  £251  belong
to  employees  of  the  society,  £1,410  to  trade  unions  (£650  to  the  Pottery
Hollow  Ware  Pressers’  Society,  £500  to  the  Pottery  Printers’  Society,
£250  to  the  National  Order  of  Potters,  and  £10  to  the  Bakers’  Society),.
£1,760  to  working  potters  employed  in  other  w 7 orks  and  railway  servants,.
£650  to  25  co-operative  societies,  £23  to  employees  of  co-operative  societies, ­
  £125  to  three  customers  of  the  Guild-Pottery  society,  £480  to  persons
who  supply  the  society  with  raw  materials,  and  £2,832  to  the  general
public.  The  £932  loan  stock  consists,  in  part,  of  £200  advanced  by  twomanagers
  of  co-operative  societies,  and  £50  advanced  by  a  co-operative
society,  these  loans  carrying  interest  at  5  per  cent.,  while  the  balance
(£682)  has  been  advanced  without  interest  hy  Mr.  Brownfield,  this  sum
including  £282,  part  of  his  salary  of  £400  a  year  remaining  unpaid.  The
total  number  of  persons  employed  by  the  society  is  about  400,  of  whom
200  (not  including  Mr.  Brownfield)  hold  stock  or  shares,  all  the  200
holding  deferred  stock,  while  150  hold  both  deferred  stock  and  preferred
shares.  The  whole  of  the  employees  are  expected  before  long  to  have
become  owners  of  at  least  £1  apiece  of  deferred  stock,  as  they  are  taking
up  this  stock  by  instalments;  “  every  week,  when  the  workers  are  on  full
time,  men  pay  5  per  cent,  on  their  earnings  and  women  2^  per  cent.”  It
is  intended  that  the  holdings  of  the  employees  in  the  deferred  stock  shall
be  increased  until  they  amount  in  the  aggregate  to  £2,000.  The  rules,
provide  that  the  net  profits,  “after  providing  for  the  interest  and  dividend
upon  any  loans  or  deposits  or  guaranteed  preferential  shares,”  shall  be
applied  in  reduction  of  the  fixed  stock  and  plant  at  specified  rates,  and
in  the  reduction  of  any  preliminary  expenses,  and  then  in  the  following
manner:  share  capital  is  to  receive  a  dividend  of  6  per  cent.;  not  less
than  10  per  cent,  of  the  profits  shall  be  carried  to  reserve  until  this  fund
amounts  to  10  per  cent,  of  the  capital;  not  less  than  2^  per  cent,  of  the
net  profits  shall  be  devoted  to  an  education  fund;  the  society’s  subscription ­
  to  the  Co-operative  TJnion  is  to  be  paid;  the  committee  may  devote
a  certain  part  of  the  profits  to  an  assurance  and  pension  fund;  then
three-fourths  of  all  remaining  net  profits  shall  go  “to  all  the  persons
who  during  the  period  to  which  the  division  relates  have  been  employed
by  the  society  for  not  less  than  six  calendar  months  in  the  whole,  the
proportion  of  profits  falling  due  to  each  person  to  be  determined  as  the
committee  may  fix  from  time  to  time  ”  (the  bonus  is  at  present  arranged
to  be  “  in  proportion  to  the  weekly  wage  ”),  while  the  other  fourth  of  the
net  profits  is  to  go  to  the  customers  of  the  society.  All  bonus  coming  toemployees
  is  to  be  in  the  shape  of  shares  or  payments  on  account  of  a
share  in  the  society.  Mr.  Brownfield  is  manager  of  the  society,  the  rules
providing  that  he  can  be  removed  only  “  by  the  vote  of  five-sixths  of  all
the  members  of  the  association  and  five-sixths  of  all  the  votes  capable  of
being  given  at  a  special  general  meeting  ”;  he  “  shall  control  all  business
carried  on  by  the  society,  and  engage,  remove,  or  discharge,  all  assistantmanagers,
  salesmen,  or  employees  of  every  description,”  &amp;amp;c.,  “  subject
to  the  duty  of  regularly  reporting  all  such  acts  to  the  committee.” ­
  His  remuneration  is  determined  by  an  agreement  made  between
him  and  the  committee,  which  was  part  of  the  conditions  of  the  purchase
of  the  business.  The  committee  consists  of  18  members,  of  whom  16  are
persons  employed  by  the  society  (including  Mr.  Brownfield,  one  of  the
travellers,  the  art  director,  the  cashier,  the  stock-keeper,  and  several  of
the  leading  operatives)  and  two  are  representatives  of  Trade  Unions  (the
National  Order  of  Potters  and  the  Pottery  Hollow  Ware  Pressers’  Society).
It  appears  that  this  undertaking  has  at  its  outset  been  considerably  hampered ­
  by  having  to  contend  with  “  the  prejudice  of  the  former  customers
of  the  late  firm,  who  object  to  the  Guild-Pottery  supplying  co-operative
distributing  societies,”  which  has  led  to  a  falling-off  in  the  trade  done.
The-  profits  did  not  suffice  to  permit  of  the  payment  of  any
bonus  to  employees  in  1894.  In  1895  they  received  a  bonus  at  the
        <pb n="95" />
        92  IV.—CONVERSION  OF  ORDINARY  BUSINESSES  INTO
CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.

J

rate  of  per  cent,  on  their  wages.  In  1896  no  bonus  was  paid,
the  profits  of  the  preceding  year  not  having  been  sufficient  to
permit  of  such  payment.  The  only  other  available  information
in  regard  to  this  Society  is  that  in  November,  1897,  the  shareholders ­
  passed  a  resolution  to  go  into  voluntary  liquidation  in
consequence  of  its  not  being  able  to  meet  its  liabilities.
HASLEMERE  BUILDERS,  LTD.
The  third  of  the  cases  in  which  an  ordinary  non-co-operative
business  has  been  converted  into  a  Co-operative  Society  is  noteworthy ­
  in  this  respect  that,  prior  to  this  conversion,  the  employer
in  question  (Mr.  Herbert  Hutchinson,  architect  and  builder,  of
Haslemere,  Surrey,  employing  some  150  persons)  had  for  some
time  had  in  operation  a  scheme  of  Profit-sharing,  his  employees
sharing  in  the  profits  of  the  business,  but  not  owning  any
part  of  the  capital.  The  profit-sharing  scheme  provided  that,
as  from  January  1,  1897,  the  surplus  of  the  gross  profits,  after
paying  wages  and  salaries,  including  salaries  of  managers  and
principal,  and  the  cost  of  materials,  rent,  taxes,  insurance,  office
and  travelling  expenses,  depreciation  of  plant  and  other  outgoings, ­
  should  be  distributed  as  follows:  —(1)  A  sum  equal  to
4  per  cent,  of  the  total  outgoings  in  those  jobs  which  should  be
executed  by  the  firm  without  the  superintendence  of  another
architect,  and  80  per  cent,  of  the  commission  for  work  surveyed
or  designed,  but  not  executed,  by  the  firm,  and  for  all  agencywork,
should  be  divided  (in  proportions  to  be  agreed  between  them)  between ­
  the  principal  and  the  two  managers  by  way  of  extra  salary;
{2)  interest  at  a  specified  rate;  and  (3)  a  sum  equivalent  to  3£  per
cent,  of  the  total  outgoings  was  to  be  divided  between  the  principal
and  managers  by  way  of  extra  salary.  The  balance  was  to  form  a
Bonus  Fund,  part  of  which  (88  per  cent.)  was  to  be  distributed
in  cash,  the  rest  (12  per  cent.)  being  carried  to  a  Provident  Fund
for  the  benefit  of  the  employees;  but  in  no  case,  unless  one  or  both
of  the  posts  of  managers  should  be  in  abeyance,  was  the  principal
to  take  any  share  in  the  Bonus  Fund.
The  cash  part  of  the  Bonus  Fund  was  to  be  divided  in  the  following ­
  proportions  :  —30  per  cent,  was  to  go  to  the  managers,  8  per
cent,  to  the  foremen,  and  50  per  cent,  to  the  clerks  and  workmen,
being  distributed  (save  in  the  case  of  piece-workers  and  sub-contractors
  and  their  men)  in  proportion  to  their  wages  earned  during
the  year.  The  accounts  of  the  firm  were  to  be  audited  and  the
division  of  profits  certified  by  a  chartered  accountant.
In  1898  the  employees  received  a  bonus  (cash  bonus  plus  sum
credited  to  Provident  Fund)  equivalent  to  91  per  cent,  on  their
salaries  and  wages,  but  no  distribution  of  bonus  took  place  in  1899
or  in  1900;  in  1901  46  employees  received  a  share  in  the  profits
earned  in  1900  equivalent  to  a  little  over  1  per  cent,  on  their
wages.  Mr.  Hutchinson  found  the  results  of  the  profit-sharing
arrangements  “most  discouraging.”  He  attributed  the  unsuccessful ­
  financial  results  of  the  business  to  the  want  of  energy  and
carefulness  displayed  by  his  workmen  generally  (especially  on
        <pb n="96" />
        HASLEMERE  BUILDERS,  LTD.

93

distant  jobs);  on  the  other  hand,  the  profit-sharing  scheme  made
many  of  his  men  “  extremely  loyal.”  At  the  end  of  1900  Mr.
Hutchinson  “  abandoned  Profit-sharing  ”  in  order  to  introduce
other  arrangements.  In  the  spring  of  1902  the  business  was  transferred ­
  to  a  Co-operative  Society,  which,  on  March  10,  1902,  was
registered  under  the  Industrial  and  Provident  Societies  Act,  1893,
as  “  the  Haslemere  Builders,  Limited,”  about  30  of  Mr.  Hutchinson’s ­
  employees  taking  shares  in  the  association.
The  rules  of  this  Society  provided  that  the  Committee  should
issue  to  Mr.  Hutchinson  loan  stock  (up  to  £15,000)  for  the  purpose
of  carrying  out  any  objects  of  the  Society,  and  in  particular  for
acquiring  the  business  of  Mr.  Hutchinson,  such  stock  to  carry
interest  at  the  rate  of  £5  per  cent,  per  annum,  except  that  it
should  not  exceed  in  any  year  that  received  by  the  ordinary  shares,
and  also,  when  the  profits  should  permit,  a  share  in  the  profits  as
hereinafter  mentioned;  it  was  not  to  confer  a  right  to  demand
payment  of  the  principal  from  the  Society  except  on  five  years’
notice  being  given,  unless  by  agreement  with  the  Society.  In  case
of  liquidation,  this  loan  stock  was  to  rank  pari  passu  with  ordinary
shares.  It  was  to  be  transferable  in  amounts  of  not  less  than  £10
to  any  person  approved  by  the  Committee.  It  was  also  provided
that  in  the  event  of  the  loan  stock  held  by  the  founder  (Mr.
Hutchinson)  exceeding  the  total  of  the  paid-up  and  the  accumulated ­
  shares  (sums  credited  as  shares  to  capitalise  profits;  see
below),  the  founder  should  have  the  right  during  the  first  ten
years  to  buy  out  the  shareholders  at  a  price  to  be  agreed  upon
between  himself  and  the  Society,  or  to  be  fixed  by  arbitration.
The  Committee  of  Management  was  to  consist  of  the  founder,  as
president,  the  secretary,  manager,  and  seven  committee-men
appointed  partly  by  the  holders  of  loan  stock  and  partly  by  shareholders, ­
  in  proportion  to  the  relative  amounts  of  loan  stock  outstanding ­
  and  of  the  share  capital  paid-up  or  standing  to  the  credit
of  the  members  as  accumulated  shares;  provided  that  the  committee-men ­
  elected  by  the  shareholders  should  not,  in  any  case,  be
less  than  two,  and  should  be  three  whenever  the  paid-up  and
accumulated  share  capital  held  by  the  employees  and  ex-employees
of  the  Society  should  exceed  £1,000.  Holders  of  loan  stock  were
among  themselves  to  have  one  vote  for  every  complete  £10  held
by  them,  and  no  person  was  to  be  eligible  for  the  Committee  unless
he  held  at  least  £10  share  capital,  whether  as  paid-up  ordinary
shares  or  accumulated  shares,  or  the  two  together.
Mr.  Hutchinson  was  appointed  president  of  the  Society  for  life,
with  power  to  nominate  his  successor;  and  so  long  as  the  loan  stock
held  by  him  or  his  successor  should  exceed  the  paid-up  ordinary
and  the  accumulated  shares  taken  together,  he  was  to  have  the
right  of  veto  on  any  resolution  of  the  Committee  or  of  the  Society
(but  not  so  as  to  limit  the  provisions  as  to  arbitration  in  case  of
disputes  contained  in  the  rules).
The  division  of  the  profits  (after  providing  for  depreciation,
interest  on  loans  and  reduction  of  preliminary  expenses)
was  to  be  as  follows:  —The  shares  were  in  the  first  place
to  receive  5  per  cent.,  and  if  the  profits  should  not  suffice  to
pay  this  rate  on  ordinary  shares,  the  deficit  was  to  be  made
        <pb n="97" />
        94  IV.—CONVERSION  OF  ORDINARY  BUSINESSES  INTO
CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETIES.
good  by  writing  off  tbe  accumulated  shares  to  the  amount
required;  out  of  the  balance  an  amount  not  exceeding  10  per  cent,
of  the  profits  was  to  be  devoted  to  forming  a  Reserve  Fund  to  the
value  of  one-tenth  of  the  amount  of  the  Society’s  shares,  loans  and
deposits;  a  further.10  per  cent,  was  to  be  paid  over  to  the  Provident ­
  Fund  and  Education  Fund  in  proportions  to  be  determined
by  the  Committee;  while  the  remaining  profit  of  the  Society  was
to  form  a  “dividend  fund”  to  be  distributed  as  follows:—(a)
One-third  to  the  holders  of  ordinary  and  accumulated  shares,  and
to  the  holders  of  special  loan  stock  in  proportion  to  the  paid-up  or
accumulated  amounts  of  their  holdings;  (b)  one-tliird  to  all  the
employees  of  the  Society  who  should  have  worked  for  the  Society
at  least  600  hours  during  the  period  to  which  the  distribution
related,  but  so  that  the  bonus  to  labour  thus  provided  should  accrue
in  favour  of  those  employees  only  who  were  members  of  the
Society,  the  share  of  profit  which  would  have  gone  to  the  other  employees ­
  but  for  their  non-membership  being  paid  to  the  Provident
Fund;  (c)  one-third  to  the  management.  This  one-third  allotted
to  the  management  was  to  be  distributed  in  the  proportion  of  50
per  cent,  to  the  president  as  remuneration  for  his  services,  15  per
cent,  to  the  Committee,  and  35  per  cent,  to  the  manager  and  foremen, ­
  and  to  others  rendering  special  services  to  the  Society,
whether  members  or  not;  such  35  per  cent,  to  be  in  addition  to
their  bonus  as  employees,  and  to  be  at  the  sole  discretion  of  the
president,  without  his  having  to  render  any  account  of  the  same,
and  with  power  to  carry  any  part  forward  from  year  to  year.  Of
the  shares  of  dividend  allotted  under  (a)  and  (b)  one-half  was  to  be
paid  in  cash,  one-half  in  accumulated  shares  of  the  Society.
In  its  first  year  the  Society  employed  (according  to  the  amount
of  work  in  hand)  from  120  to  150  persons,  of  whom  at  the  end  of
the  year  (1902)  27  received  out  of  the  profits  in  the  form  of  cash
bonus  plus  sums  credited  as  shares  or  to  Provident  Fund,  amounts
equivalent  to  41  per  cent,  on  their  wages;  in  1903,  33  (out  of  120)
employees  received  a  little  over  3  per  cent.;  in  1904,  4  per  cent,
was  paid  to  44  employees  (out  of  the  total  of  190  employed  in  that
year);  in  1905  no  bonus  was  paid;  in  1906  6'4  per  cent,  was  paid  to
30  member-employees  (out  of  a  total  of  109  employees);  in  1907
a  bonus  was  paid,  but  neither  the  ratio  which  that  bonus  bore  to
wages,  nor  the  number  of  participants  can  be  stated;  in  1908
and  1909  no  share  in  profits  was  received  by  the  employees,  and
in  July,  1910,  the  Society  went  into  voluntary  liquidation.
        <pb n="98" />
        95
APPENDIX  A.
i.—Cases  in  which  Profit-sharing  now  Exists  (according
TO  THE  INFORMATION  AVAILABLE  AT  1ST  AUGUST,  1912).
The  letters  in  column  4  signify  as  follows:—C.—paid  in  Cash;
P.—paid  to  a  Provident  Fund  or  in  pensions,  or  retained  by  firm  to
encourage  thrift;  C.P.=paid  partly  as  C.  and  partly  as  P.  ;  S.=invested
  in  shares  in  the  undertaking  ;  C.S.=paid  partly  as  C.  and
partly  as  S.;  S.C.=paid  as  S.  for  a  prescribed  period  or  until
employee  has  a  prescribed  holding,  then  partly  as  S.  and  partly  as  C.,
S.P.=paid  partly  as  S.  and  partly  as  P.

No.

Date
of
adoption ­

of
Profitsharing


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished
to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,
chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and
how  Bonus  is  paid.
(See  note  at  head  of  Table.)

Number
of  Employees ­

in  1911.

Number ­
  of
employees ­

entitled
to  participate ­

on  Dec.
31,1911.

1

1865

“J.J.”

Manufacture,  C.

163

163

2

1866

Fox,  Bros.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Wellington,  Somerset
The  Colne  Fishery  Board,
Colchester.

Woollen  manufacturers,
C.

1561

239

3

1870

Oyster  producers  and
sellers,  C.

8-190

423«

4

1872

“  R.  P.”

Bookbinding  and  stationery ­
  works,  C.

250

40

6

1873

Agricultural  and  Horticultural ­
  Association,
Ltd.,  92,  Long  Acre,
W.C.

Supply  and  manufacture
of  artificial  manure,
oil  cakes,  seeds,  &amp;amp;c.,
C.P.

195-325

195

3

1876

Women’s  Printing  Society, ­
  31,  Brick  Street,
Piccadilly,  W.

Printing,  C

53

51

7

1876

Tollesbury  &amp;amp;  Mersea
(Blackwater)  Oyster
Fishery  Co.,  Ltd.,
Tollesbury,  Witham.

Oyster  merchants  and
planters,  O.f

14-83

466°

8

18781

Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,
Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Elswick  Works,  Newcastle-on-Tyne.


Shipbuilding,  engineering ­
  and  ordnance
manufacture,  C.

15,812-15,953


2,238

9

1878

Cassell  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  La
Belle  Sauvage,  Ludgate
  Hill,  E.C.
“T.  L.”...

Printing,  publishing,  and
bookbinding.  P.

1,150-1,200


1,175

10

1881

Manufacture,  C.

230

173

11

1882

Brooke,  Bond,  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Ltd.,  Goulston  Street,
Aldgate  East,  E.

Tea  blending  and  packing. ­
  C.P.§

570-636

459

12

1883

Fidler  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Royal
Berkshire  Seed  Stores,
Reading.

Seedsmen,  potato
growers,  farmers,  and
fruit  salesmen.  C.

40-60

36

13

1884

“  E  E.”  ...

Manufacture.  C.

53

26

14

1884

Blundell,  Spence,  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Ltd,  Hull.

Colour,  paint  and  varnish
manufacture,  oil  boiling ­
  and  refining.  C.

803-840

600

15

1886]|

Hazell,  Watson,  &amp;amp;  Yiney,
Ltd.,  London  and
Aylesbury.

Printers  and  bookbinders. ­
  C.

1,400

207

*  Employed  in  rotation.
t  There  is  a  Provident  Fund  for  Widows  and  Orphans  of  employees  to  which  the  General
Meeting  of  the  shareholders  allots  such  sums  as  it  thinks  fit  (about  2  per  cent,  of  divisiblo
Profits.)
1  Adopted  about  1878  in  the  Manchester  business  of  Sir  Joseph  Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.
a nd  continued  after  some  modification  by  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.  ’
&amp;gt;§  C.  until  June,  1903.  ||  See  p.  64.
        <pb n="99" />
        96  APPENDIX  A.  1.—CASES  IN  WHICH  PROFIT-SHARING
NOW  EXISTS—(contd.).

No.

Date
of
adoption ­

of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished
to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,
chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and
how  Bonus  is  paid.
(See  note  at  head  of  Table.)

Number
of  Employees ­

in  1911.

Number ­
  of
employees ­

entitled
to  participate ­

on  Dec.
31,1911.

16

1887

Lady  W  antage,  Lockinge,
Wantage,  Berks.

Farming.  C.  ...

188-238

147

17

1889

J.  H.  Ladyman  &amp;amp;  Co.,
King’s  Lynn.

Wholesale  and  retail
grocers.  C.

32

32

18

1889

Birmingham  Dairy  Co.,
Ltd.,  Birmingham.

Dairymen  and  restaurant
proprietors.  C.

318-338

283

19

1889

“C.C.”

Supply.  C.

18-20

18

20

1889

Hele  Paper  Co.,  Ltd.,
Cullompton,  Devon.

Paper-making.  C.P.  ...

223

157

21

1889

Avalon  Leather  Board
Co.,  Ltd.,  Street,
Somerset.

Leather  board  manufacturers. ­
  C.

74-80

71

22

1889

“  A.  B.”

Manufacturers.  C.

1,250

45

23

1889

Robinson  Bros.,  Ltd.,
Ryder’s  Green,  West
Bromwich.

Tar  distilling.  C.P.  ...

118-144

131

24

1889

Sonth  Metropolitan  Gas
Co.,  Old  Kent  Road,
S.E.

Gasworks.  S.P.

5,534-6,704


5,800

25

1890

Clarke,  Nickolls,  &amp;amp;
Coombs,  Ltd.,  Clarnico
Works,  Victoria  Park,
N.E.

Manufacturers  of  confectionery. ­
  C.P.

2,500-2,900


1,995

26

1890

“C.D.”

C

16

12

27

1890

John  Rowntree  &amp;amp;  Sons,
19-21,  Westborough,
Scarborough.

Grocers,  provision  mermerchants
  and  restaurant ­
  proprietors.
p  #

10C-130

120

28

1890

“D.D.”

Corn  and  agricultural
requirements.  C.

206

206

29

1890

“  M.M.”

Flour  millers.  C.P.  ...

131

78

30

1891

Stainshy  &amp;amp;  Lyon,  Ltd.,
Knottingley.

Tar  distillers.  C.P.  ...

42-53

43

31

1891

Valvoline  Oil  Co.,  (successors ­
  to  Boult  Bros.
&amp;amp;  Co.),  C12,Exchange
Buildings,  Liverpool.

Oil  refiners.  C.

36

31

32

1891

Thomas  Brakell,  Ltd.,
58,  Stanley  Street,
Liverpool.

Printing.  C.  ...  ...

116-128

100

33

1892

Geo.  Anderton  &amp;amp;  Son,
Ltd.,  Cleckheaton,
Yorks.

Worsted  spinners  C....

580

81

34

1892

Clement  Dailey  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Ltd.,  Park  Butts,
Kidderminster.

Corn,  &amp;amp;c.  merchants.  C.

35

35

35

1892

“  L.  M.”

Supply  and  manufacture. ­
  C.

670

221

36

1893

John  Sadd  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,
Maldon,  Essex.

Timber  merchants.  C.

141-175

127

37

1894

Guy’s  Hospital  Trained
Nurses’  Institution,
Guy’s  Hospital,  S.E.

Nursing.  P.  ...  ...

105-116

66

38

1894

South  Suburban  Gas
Co.,  Lower  Sydenham,
S.E.

Gasworks.  C.S.

618-712

621

*  From  1893  to  1899  this  firm  owned  a  caf^,  in  which  the  bonus  was  treated  as  C.
        <pb n="100" />
        APPENDIX  A.—I.—CASES  IN  WHICH  PROFIT-SHARING  97
NOW  EXISTS—{contd.).

No.

Date
of
adoption ­

of
Profitsharing


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished
to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,
chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and
how  Bonus  is  paid.
(See  note  at  head  of  Table.)

N  umber
of  Employees ­

in  1911.

Number ­
  of
employees ­

entitled
to  participate ­

on  Dec.
31,  1911.

39

1894

D.  Ballantyne  &amp;amp;  Co.,
March  Street  and  Damcroft
  Mills,  Peebles,
and  Caerlee  Mill,  Innerleithen. ­


Woollen  manufacturers.
C.P.*

840

729

40

1895

R.  B.  Carr,  Lomas  &amp;amp;
Co.,  Ltd.,  Manchester.
G.  W.  Chitty  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Ltd.,  Charlton  Mill,
Dover.

Mantle  manufacturing.
C.

475

76

41

1895

Flour  millers.  C.P.  ...

55-60

53

42

1895

T.  Chalmers  &amp;amp;  Sons,
Ltd.,  Lochmill,  Linlithgow. ­

“P.  Y.”

Paper  making.  C.

80

79

43

1896

Manufacture.  S.P.  ...

1450-1500.


1251

44

1898

“  K.  K.”

Manufacture.  C.

1961-2066.


485

45

1898

T.  Morley,  King’s  Road,
Reading.

Printer,  show  card
writer,  &amp;amp;c.  C.

10-12

11

45

1899

'Humphries  &amp;amp;  Bobbett,
Castle  Flour  Mills,
Bristol.

Corn  millers.  C.

44

44

47

1899

Rollason  &amp;amp;  Jones,  Nuneaton. ­


Brace,  belt,  and  garter
web  manufacturers.  C.

200-210

19

48

1899

Wyles  Bros.,  Ltd.,  East
Street,  Derby.

Wholesale  boot  and  shoe
merchants.  C.

250

250

49

1900

Foster,  Sons&amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
24,  Station  Road,  Padiham,
  Burnley.

Builders  and  contractors. ­
  S.P.f

56-80

68

50

1900

D.  Cameron  &amp;amp;  Son,  13,
Salisbury  Place,  Edinburgh. ­


Building.  C.  ...

3-9

2

51

1909

Spillers  &amp;amp;  Bakers,  Ltd.,
Cardiff.

Millers,  corn  merchants,
biscuit  manufacturers,
&amp;amp;e.  C.

1350

708

52

1900

John  Stow,  Ltd.,  3,  Free
Street,  Bradford.

Cabinet  making  and
upholstering.  C.

21-46

11

53

1901

Chester  United  Gas  Co.,
Chester.

Gasworks.  C.S.

109-117

73

54

1901

Sir  Herewald  Wake,
Bart.,  Courteenhall,
Northampton.

Farming.  C

47

47

55

1901

Commercial  Gas  Co.,
Stepney,  E.

Gasworks.  S.P.

1411

1234

56

1902

Morris  &amp;amp;  Bolton,  Ltd.,
17,  Book’s  Court,
Furnival  Street,  E.C.

Printing  ink  manufacturers. ­
  C.

45-50

5

57

1902

“B.B.”

Manufacture  and  supply,
C.S.

81

44

58

1902

H.  Backhouse  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Ltd.,  Dundalk,  Ireland.

Grocers,  wine  merchants,
chemists  and  druggists, ­
  C.

45-50

48

59

1902

J.  Cropper  &amp;amp;  Co..  Ltd.,
Burnside  Mills,  Kendal.

Paper  makers,  C.

410

40

60

1902

“L.R.”

Manufacture,  C.

50-104

28

61

1903  |

“  M.  R.  ”  Manchester  ...

Supply,  C

125

74

C.  until  1903.

21548

*  C.  until  1898.

G
        <pb n="101" />
        98  APPENDIX  A.—I.—CASES  IN  WHICH  PROFIT-SHARING
NOW  EXISTS—([contd.).

No.

Date
of
adoption ­

of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished
to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,
chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and
how  Bonus  is  paid
(See  note  at  head  of  Table,)

Number
of  Employees ­

in  1911.

Number ­
  of
employees ­

entitled
to  participate ­

on  Dec.
31,1911.

G2

1903

P.  &amp;amp;  O.  Garnett,  Ltd.,
Wharfe  Works,  Cleckheaton.


Ironfounders  and  machine ­
  makers.  C.

140

119

63

1903

Saville’s  (1902),  Ltd.,
Hulme,  Manchester.

Finings  manufacturers
and  brewers’  sundriesmen.
  C.

24

19

64

1903

“  K.T.”

Wharfingers  and  bonded
warehousekeepers.  0.

173

85

65

1904

John  Knight,  Ltd.,
Silvertown,  E.
Butt,  Yosper  &amp;amp;  Knight,
103,  Old  Town  Street
and  Mill  Street,  Plymouth. ­


Soap  manufacturers.
C.S.*

581-659

490

66

1904

Woollen  merchants  and
clothing  manufacturers. ­
  C.

280

64

67

1904

J.  Adnams&amp;amp;Son,  Speenhamland
  Brewery,
Newbury.

Brewing  and  bottling.
C.

8-10

9

68

1905

Hay&amp;amp;Son,  Ltd.,  97-101,
Norfolk  Street,  Sheffield. ­


Wine  and  spirit  merchants. ­
  O.

50

50

69

1905

Mackenzie  &amp;amp;  Storrie,
Ltd.,  35,  Shore,  Leith.

Printers,  lithographers,
and  stationers.  C.

14

5

70

1905

“B.C.”

Provision  merchants  and
food  specialists.  C.

18

18

71

1905

“  L.L.”

Chocolate  manufacturers. ­
  C.

60

12

72

1906

Henry  Sagar,  Ltd.,  Mill
House  Dye  Works,
Triangle,  Halifax.

Dyers  and  finishers.  C.

80

80

73

1906

“  O.N.”

Worsted  and  cotton
manufacturers.  C.

200-210

210

74

1906

Mail  &amp;amp;  Leader,  Ltd.,
High  Bridge,  Newcastle-on-Tyne.


Newspaper  publishers.
C.

272

114

75

1906

“R.S.”

Manufacture  and  supply. ­
  C.

1,083

1,000

76

1907

W.  J.  Parry,  Ltd.,  Coetmor
  Yard,  Bethesda.

G  eneral  merchants.  S...

7

7

77

1907

Douglas  &amp;amp;  Son,  Ltd.,
Brunswick  Street,
Glasgow.

Musical  instrument
manufacturers  and
specialists.  C.

14

11

78

1907

Gilbert  Bros.,  Nantwich

Boot  manufacturers.
S.P.

92

92

79

1907

A.  C.  Penman,  Queensberry
  Motor  Works,
Dumfries.

Motor  carriage  manufacturing. ­
  C.

90-100

13

80

1907

D.  Redhead  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Crown  Street,  Ketter-Manufacturing

  confectioners. ­
  C.

11-12

12

81

1907

ing.
Prudential  Assurance
Co.,  Ltd.,  Holborn
Bars,  E.C.

Issue  of  insurances  and
annuities  on  lives.  C.

20,664

17,963

82

1908

Leamington  Priors  Gas
Co.,  Leamington  Spa.

Gasworks.  S.P.

116-135

111

*  C.  until  1909.
        <pb n="102" />
        l

APPENDIX  A.—I.—CASES  IN  WHICH  PROFIT-SHARING  99
NOW  EXISTS—(contd.).

No.

Date
of
adoption ­

of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.

Nature  of  Business  and
how  Bonus  is  paid.
(See  note  at  head  of  Table.)

Number
of  Employees ­

in  1911.

Number ­
  of
employees ­

entitled
to  participate ­

on  Dec.
31,1911.

83

1908

Wrexham  Gas  Co.,  23,
Salop  Road,  Wrexham.

Gasworks.  S.C.

64

59

84

1908

Epsom  and  Ewell  Gas
Co.,  Epsom.

Gasworks.  S.  ...

59-83

50

85

1908

Lord  Rayleigh,  Terling,
near  Witham.

Farming.  C.  ...

300

219

86

1908

Rugby  Gas  Co.,  Craigside,
  Rugby.

Gasworks.  S.C.

54-71

42

87

1908

Tamworth  Herald  Co.,
Ltd.,  14,  Silver  Street,
Tamworth.

Letterpress  printing,
bookbinding,  &amp;amp;c.  C.

22

22

88

1908

The  Reporter,  Ltd.,
Dewsbury.

Weekly  newspaper.  C.

23-24

22

89

1908

Tunbridge  Wells  Gas
Co.,  44,  High  Street,
Tunbridge  Wells.

Gasworks.  S.C.

135

135

90

1908

Bournemouth  Gas  and
Water  Co.,  Bournemouth. ­


Gasworks.  S.C.

500-600

396

91

1908

Cardiff  Gas  Light  &amp;amp;
Coke  Co.,  Bute  Terrace, ­
  Cardiff.

Gasworks.  S.P.

500-600

235

92

1908

Castner-Kellner  Alkali
Co.,  Ltd,  13,  Abchurch
  Lane,  E.C.

Manufacture  of  bleaching ­
  powder  and  caustic ­
  soda  by  electrolytical
  process.  C.

725-775

683

93

1908

Gloucester  Gas  Light
Co.,  Eastgate  Street,
Gloucester.

Gasworks.  S.P.

119-127

113

94

1908

Walker  &amp;amp;  Wallsend
Union  Gas  Co.,  Neptune ­
  Road,  Wallsendon-Tyne.


Gasworks.  S

113

95

95

1908

Wellingborough  Gas
Light  Co.,  Ltd.,  Wellingborough. ­


Gasworks.  S.C.

63

61

96

1908

Tottenham  &amp;amp;  Edmonton ­
  Gas  Light  &amp;amp;  Coke
Co.,  639,  High  Road,
Tottenham,  N.

Gasworks.  S.P.

620-650

597

97

1908

Strutt  &amp;amp;  Parker,  Dengie,
Essex.

Farming.  C

80

27

98

1908

Croydon  Gas  Co.,
Katharine  Street,
Croydon.

Gasworks.  S.P.

544-608

539

99

1909

W  eston-super-Mare  Gaslight ­
  Co.,  32,  The
Boulevard,  Westonsuper-Mare.


Gasworks.  S.P.

109-140

72

100

1909

Gas  Light  &amp;amp;  Coke  Co.,
Horseferry  Road,
Westminster,  S.W.

Gasworks.  S.C.

11,893-13,532.


9257

101

1909

Grantham  Gas  Co.,
High  Street,  Grantham. ­


Gasworks.  C.S.

50-64

48

G  2

24548
        <pb n="103" />
        100  APPENDIX  A.—I.—CASES  IN  WHICH  PROFIT-SHARING
NOW  EXISTS—(contd.).

No.

Date
of
adoption ­

of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.

Nature  of  Business  and
how  Bonus  is  paid.
(See  note  at  head  of  Table.)

Number
of  Employees ­

in  1911.

Number ­
  of
employees ­

entitled
to  participate ­

on  Dec.
31,1911.

102

1909

Westminster  Electric
Supply  Corporation,
Ltd.,  liccleston  Place.
S.W.

Supply  and  distribution
of  electric  energy.  C.

350-412

273

103

1909

Lever  Bros.,  Ltd.,  Port
Sunlight,  Cheshire.

Soap  manufacturers.  C.

“over
9,000”

1,448*

104

1909

Barratt  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Mayes  Boad,  Wood
Green,  N.

Manufacturers  of  confectionery. ­
  C.

1,500-2,000


217

105

1909

Cambridge  University  &amp;amp;
Town  Gas  Light  Co.,
52,  Sidney  Street,
Cambridge.

Gasworks.  S.P.

210-242

168

106

1909

Cotton  Powder  Co.,  Ltd.,
24,  Walbrook,  E.C.

Manufacture  of  cordite,
guncotton,  &amp;amp;c.  S.f

384

193

107

1909

City  of  Waterford  Gas
Co.,  94,  South  Mall,
Cork.

Gasworks.  S.P.

70-90

64

108

1903

Ilford  Gas  Co.,  Broadway, ­
  Ilford.

Gasworks.  S.P.

197-207

157

109

1909

Watford  Gas  &amp;amp;  Coke
Co.,  Watford.

Gasworks.  S.  ...

115-130

120

110

1909

Dartf  ord  Gas  Co.,  Waterside,
  Dartford.

Gasworks.  S.C.

42-55

37

111

1909

Enfield  Gas  Co.,  Sydney
Hoad,  Enfield.

Gasworks.  S.P.

171

145

112

1909

Norman,  Sawyer  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Ltd.,  Cheltenham.

Printing,  stationery,  &amp;amp;c.
C.

-  46

46

113

1910

J.  T.  Cooper  &amp;amp;  Son,
King  Street,  Gravesend. ­


Upholsterers.  C.

41

41

114

1910

Wilkin  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,
Tiptree,  Essex.

Jam  manufacture.  C.

In
factory,
140-200.
On
farms,
80-800.

40

115

1910

Hasler  and  Clapham,
Dunmow.

Corn  merchants  and
farmers.  C.

47

39

116

1910

The  “Sanitas”  Co.,Ltd.,
Locksley  Street,  Limehouse,
  E.

Disinfectant,  chemical,
and  embrocation
manufacturers.  C.

120

105

117

1910

Walford,  Hasler  &amp;amp;  Co  ,
Ltd.,  Dunmow.

Coal  merchants.  C.  ...

21

18

118

1910

Longwood  Gas  Co.,
Longwood,  Huddersfield. ­


Gasworks.  C.S.

61-76

29

119

1910

Wandsworth  &amp;amp;  Putney
Gaslight  &amp;amp;  Coke  Co.,
Wandsworth,  S.W.

Gasworks.  S

500

357

120

1910

Gregory,  Love  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Lt  1.,  175,  Friar  Street,
Beading.

Grocers,  provision  merchants, ­
  &amp;amp;c.  C.

58

54

Including  the  employees  of  certain  associated  companies  of  Lever  Bros.  Ltd.
t  Bonus  invested  in  shares  of  Company  or  other  securities.
        <pb n="104" />
        APPENDIX  A.—I.—CASES  IN  WHICH  PROFIT-SHARING  101
NOW  EXISTS—(Gontd.).

No.

Date
of
adoption ­

of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished
to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,
chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and
how  Bonus  is  paid.
(See  note  at  head  of  Table.)

Number
of  Employees ­

in  1911.

Number ­
  of
employees ­

entitled
to  participate ­

on  Dec.
31,1911.

121

1911

Merthyr  Tydfil  Gas  Co.,
Picton  Street,  Merthyr
Tydfil.

Gasworks.  S.C.

55-73

35

122

1911

Bussells  &amp;amp;  Wrangham,
Ltd.,  Malton.

Brewers  and  millers.  S.

Not
known.

30.

123

1911

Plymouth  &amp;amp;  Stonehouse
Gas  Light  and  Coke
Co.,  Plymouth.

Gasworks.  S.P.

346-378

289

124

1911

Johnson  Bros.  (Dyers),
Ltd.,  Bootle  Dye
Works,  Liverpool.

Dyers  and  dry  cleaners.
C.

1918

300

125

1911

Loders  &amp;amp;  Nucoline,  Ltd.,
Cairn  Mills,  Silvertown,
  Essex.

Oilseed  mills.  C.S.  ...

375

53

126

1911

Chas.  H.  Osborne,  Luton

Straw  hat  manufacturer.
C.
Gasworks.  C.S.

120

120

127

1911

Liverpool  United  Gas
Light  Co.,  Duke  Street,
Liverpool.

1724-1949


1307

128

1912

Harrow  and  Stanmore
Gas  Co.,  Gas  Works,
Harrow.

Gasworks.  S

101-130

90*

129

1912

Hertford  Gas  Light  Co.,
Gas  Works,  Hertford.

Gasworks.  S.C.  ...

30

30f

130

1912

Notting  Hill  Electric
Lighting  Co.,  Ltd.,~
Notting  Hill  Gate,  W.

Supply  of  electricity.  0.

33

sit

131

1912

Wilkinson  &amp;amp;  Riddell,
Ltd.,  Birmingham.

Textile  merchants.  C....

325

212f

132

1912

Aldershot  Gas  Water  &amp;amp;
District  Lighting  Co.,
Aldershot.

Gas  and  water  undertaking. ­
  S.P.

149

143f

133

1912

“  O.O.”

Rag  merchants.  C.  ...

11

4+
-1

*  Number  of  employees  to  whom  retrospective  bonus  was  paid  for  1911.
t  Number  of  employees  entitled  at  date  of  furnishing  information  in  1912.

Addendum  to  Appendix  A.—I.

The  following  schemes  are  known  to  have  been  started  at  the
dates  mentioned,  but  the  Department  has  no  information  to  sbow
whether  they  are  still  in  existence  or  have  been  abandoned:—

Date  of
Adoption. ­


Name
and  Address  of
Firm.

Nature  of  Business.

How
Bonus
paid.

Number
of  Employees. ­


1890

Jackson  &amp;amp;  Sons,  King’s
Road  Corner,  Reading.

Tailors  and  outfitters  ...

C.

92
(in  1905)

'1892

James  Johnston,  Abbey
Road,  Stirling.

Timber  merchant

c.

12-30
(in  1903)

1905

“A.A.,”  Manchester

Drapers  and  milliners  ...

c.

9-11
(in  1907)
        <pb n="105" />
        102

APPENDIX  A—(contd.).

II.—Existing  Schemes  summarised  by  Forms  of  Bonus
Payment  and  Years  in  which  Schemes  were
STARTED.

Schemes  started.

How  Bonus  is  paid.

Upto
1870.

1871-1880.


1881-1890.


1891-1895.


1896-1900.


1901-1905.


1906-1910.


1911-1912.


Total.

All  in  cash

3

4

13

8

8

15

23

5

79

All  to  a  Provident  or
Pension  Fund,  or  retained ­
  by  firm  to  encourage ­
  thrift.

1

1

1

3

Part  in  cash  and  part
retained  for  provident
purposes.

...

1

5

3

...

...

...

...

9

All  in  shares  in  the
undertaking.

...

...

...

...

...

...

6

2

8

Part  in  cash  and  part  in
shares.

...

...

...

1

...

3

2

2

8

All  in  shares  for  a  prescribed ­
  period  or  until
employee  has  a  prescribed ­
  holding;  then
part  in  cash  and  part
in  shares.

7

2

9

Part  in  shares  and  part
retained  for  provident
purposes.

1

2

1

11

2

17

Total

3

6

20

13

10

19

49

13

133
        <pb n="106" />
        APPENDIX  B.
I.—Cases  in  which  Profit-sharing  has  been  abandoned.
The  letters  in  column  4  signify  as  follows:—C.=paid  in  cash  ;  P.—paid  to  a  Provident  Fund.,  or  in  pensions,  or  retained,
by  firm  to  encourage  thrift;  C.P.—paid  partly  as  C.  and  partly  as  P.  ;  P.C.  =  paid  as  P.  until  employee  has  a  prescribed
holaing,  then  as  C.;  S.=invested  in  shares  in  the  undertaking;  G.S.—paidpartly  as  C.  and  partly  as  S.;  S.C.=paid  as  S.  for
a  prescribed  period,  or  until  employee  has  a  prescribed  holding,  then  partly  as  S.  and  partly  as  C.  ;  S.  P.  =  paid  partly  as
S.  and  partly  as  P.

Duration  of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.

Nature  of  Business  and  Number  of
Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing.

How  Bonus
was  paid.
(See  note
at  head  of
Table.)

Cause  of  Cessation  of  Profit-sharing.

1829-?

Lord  Wallscourt,  Co.  Galway,  Ireland  ...

Farming  (*)  ...  ...  ...  .  .

c.

Not  known.

1865-75

Henry  Briggs,  Son,  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Whitwood
and  Methley  Collieries,  Yorkshire

Coal  mining  (1203)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employees.

1865-?

Clayton  Plate  and  Bar  Iron  Co.,  Ltd.

Iron  manufacture  (*)  ...

c.

Not  known.

1865-68

Greening  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Salford

Wire  netting  &amp;amp;c  manufacture  (*)

c.

Liquidation.

1865-88

Milliners  &amp;amp;  Dressmakers  Co.,  Ltd.,  London  .

Millinery  and  dressmaking  (*)

c.

Want  of  financial  success.

1865-1906

Jolly  &amp;amp;  Son,  Bath,  Ltd.,  Milsom  Street,
Bath.

Silk  mercers,  drapers,  &amp;amp;c.  (300-370)  ...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1866-72

John  Curwen,  Plaistow  and  London

Music  printing  and  publishing  (20-45)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employees  ;  increase
in  wages  granted.

1866-?

South  Buckley  Coal  and  Fire  Brick  Co.,
Ltd.

Coal  mining  and  fire-brick  making  (*)

c.

Liquidation.

1866-87

Cobden  Memorial  Mills  Co.,  Ltd.,  Sabden,
Lancs.

Cotton  manufacture  (*)

c.

Liquidation.

1866-72

Wm.  Lawson,  Blennerhasset,  Cumberland  .

Farming  (*)

c.

Sale  of  farm.

1866-74

Fox,  Head  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Middlesbrough

Iron  manufacture  (400  or  600)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1867-98

Fletcher  &amp;amp;  Son,  Castle  Works,  Norwich  ...

Printers,  stationers,  &amp;amp;c.  (198-205)  ...

c.

Changes  in  business.

1867-?

Lloyd  &amp;amp;  Summerfield,  Co-partnership,  Ltd.,
Birmingham.

Glass  manufacture  (*)...

Not
known.

Not  known.

*Number  of  employees  not  known.

103
        <pb n="107" />
        Appendix  B.—I.—Cases  in  which  PkofiT-sharing  has  been  abandoned—(contd.).

Duration  of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished  to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,  chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and  Number  of
Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing.

How  Bonus
was  paid.
(See  note
at  head  of
Table.)

Cause  of  Cessation  of  Profit-sharing.

1867—?

Wardle,  Blythe  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Denaby  Co-operative
Pottery.

Pottery  manufacture  (•)

c.

Not  known.

1867-70

John  &amp;amp;  Henry  GWynne,  Hammersmith
Ironworks,  London.

Engineering  works  (*)  ...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1868-72

Price’s  Patent  Candle  Co.,  Ltd.,  London  ...

Candle  manufacture  (900)

c.

Substitution  of  shorter  hours.

1870-?

.North  of  England  Industrial  Coal  &amp;amp;  Iron
Co.,  Ltd.,  Middlesbrough.

Coal  and  iron  mining,  and  iron  smelting ­
  (*).

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1871-74

Lord  George  Manners,  Ditton  Lodge  Farm,
near  Newmarket.

Farming  (•)

c.

Death  of  employer.

1871-77

Benjamin  Collins,  London

Bookbinding  (200)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with
results.

1872

Troughton  &amp;amp;  Simms,  London  and  Charlton.

Mathematical  instrument  making  (*)..

c.

Apathy  of  employees.

1872-84

Spottiswoode  &amp;amp;  Co.,  New  Street  Square,
London.

Printing  (over  350)

c.

Diminution  of  profits,  chiefly  through
competition.

1872-79

Gimson  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Leicester

Engineering  works  (150)

c.

Diminution  of  profits.

?1872-?

W.  Hill  &amp;amp;  Son,  London

Baking  (*)  ...  ...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1873-77

John  Thomasson  &amp;amp;  Son,  Bolton

Cotton  spinning  (160)  ...

c.

Diminution  of  profits  and  dissatisfaction ­
  of  employers  with  results.

1874

M.  Wright  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Leicester

Elastic  web  manufacture  (*)  ...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1876-1900

Goodall  &amp;amp;  Suddick,  Leeds

Printers  and  stationers  (300)  ...

c.

Changes  in  business.

1876-91

Hamilton  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.  (previously  Hamilton
&amp;amp;  Co.),  London.

Shirt,  collar,  and  underlinen  manufacture, ­
  dressmaking  and  millinery  (50).

C.P.

Liquidation.

1880-1907
  (?)

W.  Jacks  &amp;amp;  Co  ,  Glasgow

Iron  merchants  (38)  ...

c.

Substitution  of  bonus  giving.

1880-92(?)

Co-operative  Needlewomen’s  Society,
Holborn,  London.

Needlework  (25)

Not
known.

Dissolution.

1881-99

Holmes  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Lichfield

Ooachmaking  (14)  ...

C.P.

Want  of  financial  success.

1881-1906

Birmingham  Coffee  House  Co.,  Ltd.,
Birmingham.

Temperance  caterers  and  hotel  proprietors ­
  (279).

C.

Diminution  of  profits.

1882-90

Bolton  King,  Gaydon,  Warwick

Farming  (*)

C.

Losses.

1883-93

Decorative  Co-operators’  Association,  Ltd.,
(afterwards  D’Oyly  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.),  London.

House  painting  and  decorating  (60-70)

S.P.  &amp;amp;  c.

Liquidation.

1883-89

Tangyes,  Ltd.,  Birmingham

Engineering  works  (1,500)

c.

Substitution  of  fixed  rate  of  interest,
to  avoid  undue  publicity.

1884-1900

Perrott  &amp;amp;  Perrott,  Ltd.,  Tenter  Street,
Moorfields.

Packers,  clothworkers  and  finishers,
&amp;amp;c.  (110-120).

C.P.

Dissatisfaction  with  results  and
apathy  of  employees.

1885-87

Working  Women’s  Co-operative  Association, ­
  Ltd.,  London.

Shirt  and  dressmaking  (*)

s.

Want  of  success  ;  business  transferred.

1885-94

Needlewomen’s  Co-operative  Association,
Ltd.,  London.

Underlinen,  &amp;lt;£c.,  manufacture  (60)  ...

s.c.

Want  of  success  ;  dissolution.

1886-1907

J.  W.  Arrowsmith,  Quay  Place,  Bristol  ...

Printing  and  publishing  (68)

c.

Substitution  of  increased  wages.

1886-99

Burroughs  Wellcome  &amp;amp;  Co.,  London,  E.C.

Manufacturing  chemists  (394)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1886-97

Earl  Spencer,  Althorp  House,  Northampton

Farming  (11)  ...

c.s.

Want  of  success.

1886-1903

Earl  Grey,  Howick,  Lesbury,  Northumberland. ­


Farming  (85)  ...

C.P.

Farms  let  ;  or  transition  from  one
form  of  cultivation  to  another.

1887-1905

John  Boyd  Kinnear,  Kinloch,  Fifeshire  ...

Farming  (24)

c.

Occupation  of  farm  given  up.

1887-91

Waterman  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Bristol  ...

Boot  manufacturers  (46)

c.

Firm  gave  up  manufacturing.

1887-95

H.  D.  Young  &amp;amp;  Sons,  High  Street,  Edinburgh. ­

“G.  R.”

Leather  merchants,  &amp;amp;c,  (22)  ...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1887-1909

Engineers  (100)

C.  or  P.
as  employees ­

decide.

Not  known.

1887-96

Circle  Co-operative  Printers’  Society,  Ltd.,
Barking  Road,  (formerly  Circle  Cooperative ­
  Printing  Co.  of  Belfast).
Workwomen’s  Co-operative  Association,
Ltd.,  London.

Printing  and  publishing  (5)

S.P.

Dissolution.

1887-91

Shirtmaking  and  tailoring  (80)

C.

Want  of  success  ;  liquidation,

1888-97

S.  &amp;amp;  E.  Collier,  Ltd.,  Grovelands,  Reading.
Coventry  Gas  Fitting,  Electrical,  and  Engineering ­
  Co.,  Ltd.  (formerly  Coventry
Gas  Fittings  Co.,  Ltd.),  Coventry.

Brick,  pottery,  &amp;amp;c.  making  (150-160)

C.

Substitution  of  old-age  pensions.

1888-1900

Gas,  electrical  and  general  engineers
(41).

C.P,

Liquidation.

*  Number  of  employees  not  known.

104  105
        <pb n="108" />
        Appendix  B.—I.—Cases  in  which  Profit-sharing  has  been  abandoned—(contd.).

Duration  of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished  to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,  chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and  Number  of
Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing.

How  Bonus
was  paid.
(See  note
at  head  of
Table.)

Cause  of  Cessation  of  Profit-sharing

1888-1908

Binns  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Market  Place,  Derby  ...

Oatmeal  and  cornfactors,  seedsmen,  &amp;amp;c.
(11-13).

s.

Liquidation.

1888-99

Richard  Binns,  Lovelands,  Reigate

Fruit  farming  (4-34)  ...

C.P.

Want  of  success.

1888-1908

Build  of  Handicraft,  Ltd.,  London

Furniture  makers,  metal  workers,  &amp;amp;c.
(15-25).

c.

Liquidation.

1888-1907

T.  Bushill  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  Coventry  ...

Manufacturing  stationers  (428)

c*

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1889-1907

W.  Rowntree  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Scarborough

Drapers,  &amp;amp;c.  (255)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results  ;  different  methods  adopted
in  favour  of  employees.

1889-1904

Sampson  Low,  Marston  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Southwark  Street,  London,  S.E.

Booksellers  and  publishers  (70)

c.

Liquidation.

1889-99

Western  Tanning  Co.,  Bedminster,  Bristol.

Tanning  (55)

c.

Dissatisfaction  with  system.

1889-99

New  Welsh  Slate  Co.,  Ltd.,  Festiniog,
North  Wales.

Slate  quarrying  (231)

c.

Liquidation.

1889-1900

“  D.P.”

Printing  (520)

c.

Apathy  of  employees  and  liabilities
imposed  by  Workmen’s  Compensation ­
  Act.

1889-94

Thomas  Scott,  jNew  Bridge  Street,  JSewcastle-on-Tyne.


Printer,  publisher  and  stationer  (20)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1889-90

Aitken,  Dott  &amp;amp;  Son,  Edinburgh  ...

Frame-making  (f)

c.

Apathy  of  employees.

1889-91

J.  &amp;amp;  S.  Wood,  Westbourne  Park,  London.

Laundry  work  (50  permanent)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1889-1902

W.  D.  &amp;amp;  II.  O.  Wills,  Ltd.,  Bristol

Tobacco  manufacture  (f)

C.P.

Transfer  of  business.

1889-1901

Christopher  Thomas  &amp;amp;  Bros.,  Ltd.,  Broad
Plain,  Bristol.

Soap  and  candle  manufacture  (277)  ...

c.

Substitution  of  shorter  hours.

I889-92(?)

Peto  Bros  .  London  ...

Building  (f)
Engineers’  machine  tool  makers  (55)

c.

Job  fin  ished;  discontinuance  of  business.

1889-97

Lee&amp;amp;  Hunt,  ArkwrishtWorks,Nottingham.

c.

Want  of  success.

1890-94

McVitie  &amp;amp;  Price,  Edinburgh

Biscuit  manufacturers  (250)  ...

c.

Destruction  of  Works  by  fire  ;  system
in  abeyance.

1890-1900

Robert  Martin,  Crown  Printing  Works,
West  Hartlepool.

Printing  (14)  ...

C.

Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with
results.

1890-1903

Newman  &amp;amp;  Son,  27,  Widegate  Street,
Bishopgate,  London,  E.

Printing  (26)  ...

P.

Transfer  of  business.

1890-?

Thomas  Hailing,  Oxford  Works,  Cheltenham. ­


Printing  (9)

C.

Not  known.

1890-98

Cardiff  Milling  Co.(f  ormerly  James  Tucker,
Ltd.),  Cardiff.

Millers  (120)

C.

Liquidation.

1890-91

Bailey,  Nokes  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Birmingham.

Rolling  mills  and  ammunition  makers
(t).
Tramways  (over  100)  ...

c.

Want  of  success.

1890-93  (?)

London,  Deptford  &amp;amp;  Greenwich  Tramways ­
  Co.,  (formerly  Southwark  &amp;amp;  Deptford ­
  Tramways  Co.),  London.

c.

Apathy  of  employees.

1890-95

Archibald  Edmtston  &amp;amp;  Son,  Cannon  Street,
Sslford.

Engineering  works  (60)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1890-92

G.  Hubbard,  London

Building  (over  150)

c.

Want  of  success.

1890-93

Kensington  Co-operative  Stores,  Ltd.,
London.

Stores  (f)
Stores  (f)

Not
known.

Want  of  success  :  reconstruction.

1^90-91

General  Service  Co-operative  Stores,  Ltd.,
London.

Not
known.

Liquidation.

1890-91

Central  Co-operative  Stores,  Ltd.,  London.

Stores  (f)

Not
known.

Liquidation.

1890-93

London  Co  operative  Supply  Stores,  Ltd.,
London.

Stores  (f)

Not
known.

Liquidation.

1890-94

Charles  Joyner  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Icknield  Square,
Birmingham.

Chandelier,  &amp;amp;c.  manufacturers  (250)...

C.P.

Conversion  of  business  into  limited
company.

1890-92

G.  Holloway,  Temple  Guiting,  Gloucestershire. ­


Farming  (f)

s.

Death  of  employer.

1890-1909

«  f.  N7’

Engineers  (1,185)

c.

Diminution  of  profits.

1890-1903

Osborne  &amp;amp;  Young,  Coldharbour  Lane,
Brixton,  London,  S.W.

Corn  merchants,  flour  factors,  and
forage  merchants  (94).

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1890-98

Robert  McVitie,  Queensferry  Street,  Edinburgh. ­


Baker  and  confectioner  (65-70)

p.

Business  converted  into  a  limited  company, ­
  a  number  of  employees  taking
shares.

*  (_\P  until  1895.  f  Number  of  employees  not  known.

106
        <pb n="109" />
        Appendix  B.—I.—Cases  in  which  Profit-sharing  has  been  abandoned—(contd.).

How  Bonus

Duration  of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished  to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,  chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and  Number  of
Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing.

was  paid
(See  note
at  head  of

Cause  of  Cessation  of  Profit-sharing,

Table.)

1890-97

W.  &amp;amp;  J.  Mackay,  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Fair  Row,

Printing,  bookbinding,  &amp;amp;c.  (72)

c.

Apathy  of  employees.

Chatham.

1890-91

Browett,  Lindley  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  formerly

Engineering  works  (80)

c.

Special  circumstances.

Salford,  now  Patricroft,  near  Manchester.

1890-1907

“J.N.”

Fruit  (10-18)

c.

Want  of  success.

1890-91

Drake  &amp;amp;  Gorham,  London  ...

Electrical  engineering  (*)

c.

Not  known.

1890-1904

Marquis  of  Hertford,  Ragley,  Warwickshire.

Farming  (25)  ...

c.

Farms  let.

1890-1900

H.  D.  &amp;amp;  B.  Headley,  High  Street,  Ashford,

Printing  (77)

c.

Changes  in  business  arrangements.

Kent.

1890-91

Joseph  Bromhead,  Westbury,  near  Bristol.

Laundry  work  (100)  ...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with

results.

1890-1904

Idris  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Camden  Town,  London,

Mineral  water  manufacturers  (750)  ...

p.

Depression  of  trade.

N.W.

1890-?

William  Terrell  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  Amos  Yale,

Wire  and  hemp  rope  and  patent  enginec.



Dissatisfaction  of  employers  wich

Bristol.

packing  manufacture  (102-118).

results.

1^91  I  on
1895  j

(  Hon.  T.  A.  Brassey,  Park  Gate,  Battle,  \
\  Sussex.  /

Farming  (two  farms)  j  ^

C.  1
c.s.  /

Occupation  of  farms  given  up.

1891-94

Phillips  &amp;amp;  Co  ,  Wrexham  ...

Teamen  and  grocers  (14)

c.

Conversion  of  business  into  limited

company.

1891-1909

Women’s  Work  Association,  Cheltenham...

Embroidery,  &amp;amp;c.  (8)

Not
known.

Liquidation.

1891-99

William  Lawrence  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.  (formerly

Cabinet  making,  &amp;amp;c.  (400)

C.

Special  circumstances  connected  with

William  Lawrence),  64,  London  Road,
Nottingham.

conversion  of  business  into  company.

Wholesale  produce  merchants  (25)  ...

1891-93(7)

Edward  Tuke  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Bradford  and  Leeds  ...

C.

Not  known.

1891-97

John  Barbour  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Whitehouse,  Belfast. ­

Dobson  &amp;amp;  Barlow,  Ltd.,  Bolton

Flax  spinning  (450)  ...

C.

Bad  state  of  trade.

1891-1906

Engineers  (2,800)

c.

Apathy  of  employees.

1891-94

Alfred  Hickman,  Spring  Vale  Furnaces,

Iron  smelting  (500)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with

W  olverhampton.

results.

1891-1902

Franklyn,  Davey  &amp;amp;  Co.,  12,  Welch  Back,
Bristol.

Tobacco  and  snuff  manufacture  (163)

C.

Transfer  of  business.

1891-1900

“G.  H.”

Manufacture  of  woollen  and  worsted
goods  (200-250).

c.

Badness  of  trade.

1891-98

R.  H.  &amp;amp;  S.  Rogers,  Ltd.,  9-12,  Addle
Street,  Wood  Street,  London,  E.C.

Shirt  and  collar  manufacturers  (1,000)

c.

Apathy  of  employees  and  liabilities
imposed  by  Workmen’s  Compensation ­
  Act,  1897.

1891-93

Joseph  Collard,  London  ...

Printing  and  stationery  (23)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with
results.
Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1891-99

Waltham  Bros.,  Ltd.,  Stockwell,  London,
S.W.

Brewers  (133)  ...

C.  P.

1891-95

Crompton  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Mansion  House
Buildings,  London,  E.C.

Electrical  engineers  (500)

c.

Scheme  not  taken  up  by  employees
generally.

1892-96

Petty  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  Whitehall  Printeries,
Leeds  and  Reading.

Printers  and  manufacturing  stationers
(223).

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results  ;  share-purchase  system  substituted. ­


1892

Robert  Mushet  &amp;amp;  (Jo.,  Lonningfcon  Iron
Works,  Leith.

Engineers  (200)  •••

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1892

Welsh  Liberal  Newspaper  Co.,  Ltd.,
Swansea.

Newspaper  printers  and  publishers  (18)

C.  or  S.

Not  known.

1892-95

Peel  Bros.,  Lincoln

Corn  merchants  and  millers  (20-25)...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1892-97

John  Devereux&amp;amp;Sons,  High  St.,  Lowestoft.

Grocers,  &amp;amp;c.  (46-05)  ...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1892-94

Raithby,  Lawrence  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Queen
Street,  Leicester.

Printers,  &amp;amp;c.  (165)

c.

Voluntary  liquidation  and  reconstruction ­
  of  company.

1892-94(?)

John  Rateliffe,  108,  St.  George’s  Road,
Bolton.

Decorator  (15-40)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with
results.

1892-94

John  Williams  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  47,  Wilmslow
Road,  Didsbury,  Manchester.

Bakers,  grocers,  &amp;amp;c.  (47)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1892-1903

Unwin  Bros.,  Ltd.,  27,  Pilgrim  Street,
Ludgate  Hill,  London,  E.C.

Steam  printers  and  stationers  (456)  ...

c.

“  Lapsed.”

1892-96

Coombs  “  Eureka  ”  Aerated  Flour  Co.,
Ltd.,  4,  Stanford  Street,  Nottingham.

Prepared  aerated  flour  factors  (45)  ...

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

*  Number  of  employees  not  known.

109
        <pb n="110" />
        Appendix  B.—I.—Cases  in  which  Profit-sharing  has  been  abandoned—(contd.).

Duration  of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
•  (Certain  firms  ■who  wished  to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,  chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and  Number  of
Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing.

How  Bonus
was  paid.
(See  note
at  head  of
Table.)

Cause  of  Cessation  ol  Profit-sharing.

1892-?

“J.K.”

Manufacture  (70)

c.

Diminution  of  profits.

1892-1904

Y.  Trotter  &amp;amp;  Son,  Ltd.,  Chirnside  Paper
Mills,  Berwickshire.

Paper  manufacturers  (302)

c.

Apathy  of  employees.

1892-93

Tobacco  Corporation,  Ltd.,  London
Brush  Electrical  Engineering  Co.,  Ltd.,  49,
Queen  Victoria  Street,  London,  E.C.

Tobacco  manufacture  (25)

c.

Liquidation.

1893-1902

Electrical  engineering  (1315)  ...

C.P.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1893-1912

Jacob  Pickwell,  Grimsby  ...

Master  Stevedore  (4-400)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employees  with
system.

1893-99

William  Parnall  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  108,  Victoria
Street,  Bristol.

Shop  fitters,  &amp;amp;c.  (45)  ...

c.

Liquidation.

1893-95

The  Ideal  Club  and  Restaurant,  185,
Tottenham  Court  Road,  London,  "YV.C.

Restaurant  and  sale  of  provisions  (20)

c.

Failure  to  earn  profits.

1893-?

Jesse  Mundell,  Middlesbrough

House  painter  (9-12)

c.

Not  known.

1894-98

William  Cussons,  Ltd.,  18,  Beverley  Road,
Hull.

Grocers,  provision  merchants,  &amp;amp;e.
(190-200).

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1894-1900

Clark's  Bread  Co.,  Ltd.,  12,  Ponthill  Road,
Hove,  Brighton.

Bakers  and  confectioners  (94)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1894-1909

Richard  Briggs  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  Bankfield
Lime  Works,  Clitheroe.

Lime  manufacturers  and  quarry  proprietors ­
  (80).

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results  and  grant  of  higher  wages.

1895-98

E.  Broad,  Redruth,  St.  Austell

Draper  (150-180)  ...

c.

Information  not  available  for  publication. ­

Transfer  of  business.

1895-97

R.  Binns  &amp;amp;  Son,  Cross,  near  Axbridge  ...

Fruit-growers  and  nurserymen  (5)  ...

C.P.

1895-98

Smith  &amp;amp;  Forrest,  Manchester

Oil,  tar,  and  resin  distillers  and  merchants ­
  (30-40).

Not
known.

New  responsibilities  of  employers
under  Workmen’s  Compensation
Act,  1897.

1895-9G

Wm.  Hancock  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Cardiff

Brewers  (158)

C.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1895-97

White  Stile  Laundry,  Brentford

Laundry  (17)  ...

Not
known.

Transfer  of  business.

1895-96

N.  J.  Powell  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  101,  Whitechapel
High  Street,  London,  E.

Vellum  binders  and  pocket  -  book
makers  (80-100).

C.

Changes  in  business.

1895-99

John  A.  Hunter  &amp;amp;  Co.  (formerly  Butterwith
  &amp;amp;  Hunter),  Liverpool.

Provision  (bacon  &amp;amp;c.)  merchants  (70)

C.

Changes  in  constitution  of  firm.

1896-98

Kensington  Co  -  operative  Stores,  Ltd.,
(Dressmaking  Department),  64-74,  Hammersmith ­
  Road,  London,  W.
A.  Morton  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Darvel,  Ayrshire

Dressmaking,  &amp;amp;c.  (10-18)

P.

Liquidation.

1896-1901

Curtain  andcarpet  manufacturers  (681)

P.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1896-1909

Nottingham  Brewery,  Ltd.,  52-58,  Mansfield ­
  Road,  Nottingham.

Brewers  (200)

C.

Diminution  of  profits.

1896-1907

“  R.F.”

Provision  merchants  (10)

C.

Substitution  of  increased  wages.

1897-1901

Herbert  Hutchinson,  Haslemere,  Surrey  ...

Architect  and  builder  (140)  ...

C.P.

Conversion  of  business  into  co-operative ­
  society.

1897-1903

Richmond  Gas  Stove  &amp;amp;  Meter  Co.,  Ltd.
(formerley  Richmond  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.),
Warrington,  Stratford,  &amp;amp;c.
“K.N.”

Gas  engineers  (manufacturers)  (820-870).


c.s.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1897-1905

Builders  (8)

c.

Bad  trade  and  insufficient  profits.

1898-1902

Meath  Home  Industries  Association,  Randlestown,
  Navan.

Needlework,  embroidery,  weaving  and
knitting  (150).

c.

Conversion  of  business  into  co-opera
tive  society.

1898-1907

“  T.K.”

Pencil  case  makers,  silversmiths,  &amp;amp;c.
(about  150).

p.

Depression  of  trade.

1898-1904

Ilford,  Ltd.  (formerly  Britannia  Works
Co.,  Ltd.),  Ilford,  London,  E.
J.  E.  Nelson,  Sunderland.

Manufacturers  of  photographic  plates
and  papers  (250-270).

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1899-1901

Slater  and  slate  merchant  (27)

c.

Apathy  of  employees.

1900-04

Teasdale  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  South  Vale  Works,
Carlisle.

Manufacturing  confectioners  (320)  ...

C.P.

Diminution  of  profits  owing  to  Sugar
Tax.

1900-03

Young  &amp;amp;  Marten,  Ltd.,  Stratford,  London.

Builders’  merchants,  &amp;amp;c.,  manufacturers, ­
  ironfounders,  &amp;amp;c.  (347).

c.

Profits  did  not  reach  reserved  limit.

1900

Madame  Veigele,  London

Vegetarian  depot  and  general  agency
(6).
Timber  importers  and  saw-mill  proprietors ­
  (122).

c.

Business  given  up.

1900-10

“A.D.“

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

1900-07

S.  Gallery  &amp;amp;  Sons  (formerly  Samuel
Gallery,  Ltd.),  Glasgow.

Slipper  manufacturers  (116)  ...

c.

Reconstruction  of  company.

110
        <pb n="111" />
        Appendix  B.—I.—Cases  in  which  Profit-sharing  has  been  abandoned—(contd.).

Duration  of
Profitsharing.


Name  and  Address  of  Firm.
(Certain  firms  who  wished  to  remain  anonymous
are  indicated  by  letters,  chosen  at  random.)

Nature  of  Business  and  Number  of
Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing,

How  Bonus
was  paid.
(See  note
at  head  of
Table.)

Cause  of  Cessation  of  Profit-sharing.

1901-04

Willey  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  Exeter

Engineers  (500-750)

C.P.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with

results.

1903-12

Metcalfe  &amp;amp;  Cooper,  Ltd.,  Poultry,  London

General  printers,  &amp;amp;c.  (80-100)

C.P.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with

results.

1903-08

“  T.N.,”  Glasgow

Supply  (22)

c.

Transfer  of  business.

1904-07

Joseph  Bank,  Ltd.,  Hull

Flour  millers  (281)

p.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with

results.

1904-05

Douglas  Cockerell,  Ewell,  Surrey  ...

Bookbinder  (3-6)

c.

Transfer  of  business.

1905-08

“M.N.”

Builders  and  contractors  (30)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with

results.

1905-12

E.  VV.  Harris,  132,  Hurst  Street,  Birming-Scrap

  metal  dealer  (20)

c.

Increased  taxation.

ham.

1907

Levant  Mining  Co.,  Pendeen,  Cornwall  ...

Tin  and  copper  mining  (465-523)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with

results.

1907-10

Baymond  Bros.,  Manor  Boad,  Yeovil

Cabinet  making  and  upholstering  (7)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with

results.

1909-10

Irvine’s  Ship  Building  &amp;amp;  Dry  Docks  Co.,

Shipbuilding  (*)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employees.

Ltd.,  West  Hartlepool.

1909-11

Carmarthen  Gas  Co.,  Carmarthen

Gasworks  (19)

c.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with

results.

1910-11

Wessex  Press,  Ltd.,  Portsmouth

Newspaper  and  letterpress  printing

c.

Liquidation.

(50-130).

1910-12

Manufacture  (600)

P.C.

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with

results  ;  strike.

*  Number  of  employees  not  known.
        <pb n="112" />
        113

APPENDIX  B.—(contd.)
II.—Abandoned  Schemes  summarised  by  Forms  of
Bonus  Payment  and  Years  in  which  Schemes  were
STARTED.

How  Bonus
was  paid.

Schemes  started.

Up  to
1870.

1871-1880.


1881-1890.


1891-1895.


1896-1900.


1901-1905.


1906-1910*


Total.

All  in  cash

1C

10

41

35

10

4

5

121

All  to  a  Provident
or  Pension  Fund,
or  retained  by
firm  to  encourage
thrift

3

3

1

7

Part  in  cash  and
part  retained  for
provident  purposes ­


1

7

3

2

2

D

10

All  in  shares  in  the
undertaking

3

3

Part  in  cash  and
part  in  shares  ...

1

1

1

3

All  in  shares  for  a
prescribed  period
or  until  employee
has  a  prescribed
holding;  then  part
in  cash  and  part
in  shares...

1

1

Part  in  shares  and
part  retained  for
provident  purposes ­


2$

2+

Miscellaneous  methods ­


One—

One—

2

Not  known

1

1

paid  in
cash  or
retained
for  provident ­

purposes.
4

paid  in
cash  or
shares.
3  1

9

Total

17

12

63

43§  '
1

16

7

6

164§

*  No  schemes  started  since  1910  have  been  reported  as  abandoned.
f  Retained  for  provident  purposes  until  employee  lias  a  prescribed  holding;  then  in  cash.
J  Under  one  of  these  schemes  part  Of  the  bonus  might  also  be  paid  in  cash.
§  One  employer  with  two  separate  forms  of  bonus  payment  is  included  twice  in  this  total.

24548

H
        <pb n="113" />
        APPENDIX  B  .—(contd.

III.—Abandoned  Schemes  summarised  by  Causes  of  Abandonment  and  Trades.

Cause  of  Abandonment.

Number
of
Schemes
in
existence
at
1st  A  ugust,
1912.

Trade.

Apathy  of
employees
and
dissatisfaction ­
  of
employers
with
results.

Diminution ­
  of
profits,
and  losses
or  want
of  success.

Enterprise
abandoned, ­
  and
liquidation ­
  or
dissolution. ­


Changes
in  or
transfer  of
business.

Substitution ­
  of
increased
wages  or
shorter
hours,  or
other
benefits.

Dissatisfaction ­

of  employees. ­


Job
finished
or  death
of
employer.

Special
circumstances. ­


Not
known.

Total.

Building  trades

3

2

i

i

i

_

i

9

3

Mining  and  quarrying
Metal,  engineering,  and  shipbuilding  :—

3

—

2

—

—

i

—

6

Metal

3

2

1

i

—

—

—

—

i

8

i

Engineering  and  shipbuilding  ...

8

3

1

—

i

i

i

i

i

17

4

Textile  trades

4

2

1

—

—

—

—

—

—

7

7

Clothing  trades  ...

1

3

5

3

—

—

—

—

—

12*

5*

Transport  ...

1

—

—

—

—

i

—

—

—

2

1

Agriculture
Printing,  paper,  and  allied  trades  :—

—

3

3

3

—

—

2

—

i

12

6

Paper  making

1

•  —

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

1

4

Printing,  bookbinding,  &amp;amp;c

9

3

3

7

i

i

—

:

i

25

11

Woodworking  and  furnishing  trades

3

1

2

1

—

—

—

—

—

7

3

Chemical,  glass,  pottery,  &amp;amp;c.

2

—

—

—

3

—

—

1

2

8

14

Food  and  tobacco  ...

8

4

2

3

—

—

—

1

—

18

13

Gas  works  ...

1

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

1

33

Electricity  supply  ...

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

2

Other  businesses

12

6

4

4

2

—

—

1

1

30°

26*

Total

59

29

25

22

8

4

4

4

8

163*

133*

*  No  recent  particulars  are  available  as  regards  three  schemes  which  were  started  (two  in  the  Clothing  trades  and  one  in  “Other  businesses”)  to  show
wh.eth.er  they  are  still  in  existence  or  have  been  abandoned.
        <pb n="114" />
        115

APPENDIX  C.
Amounts  invested  by  Employees  with  Eirms  included
in  Appendix  A  as  at  present  practising  Profitsharing.


As  one  and  the  same  individual  may  hold  investments  of  different
kinds,  duplication  in  the  figures  exists  and  cannot  be  avoided,  in
respect  of  the  numbers  of  employees  holding  Investments.  Amounts
invested  apart  from  Profit-sharing  arrangements  are  included.
N.B.—P.F.  in  the  column  as  to  Nature  of  Holding  means  a  Pension  or
Provident  Fund.

Name  o£  Firm
and  Date  of  adoption  of
Profit-sharing.

“J.J.”  (1865)
Fox  Bros.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.
(1866).
Agricultural  and  Horticultural ­
  Association,
Ltd.  (1873).
Women’s  Printing  Society ­
  (1876).
Tollesbury  and  Mersea
(Black  water)  Oyster
Fishery  Co.,  Ltd.
(1876)
Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong.
Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.
(1878).
Cassell  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.  (1878)

“  T.L.”  (1881)
Brooke,  Bond  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Ltd.  (1882).
Blundell,  Spence  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Ltd.  (1884).

Hazel],  Watson  &amp;amp;  Viney,
Ltd.  (1886).

C.C.”  (1889)  ..

Nature  of  Business  and
Number  of  Employees  in  1911.

Investments  by  Employees.

No.  of
Employees ­

holding

Manufacture  (163)
Woollen  manufacturers
(1,561).
Supply  and  manufacture
of  artificial  manure,  oilcakes, ­
  seeds,  &amp;amp;c.  (195—
325).
Printing  (53)
Oyster  merchants  and
planters  (14-83).

175*
239
80
37
195
17
5

466J

{

Shipbuilding,  engineering  ■  2,788§
and  ordnance  manufacture ­
  (15,812-15,953).
Printing,  publishing  and
bookbinding  (1,150—
1,200).
Manufacture  (230)
Tea  blending  and  packing
(570-636).
Colour,  paint  and  varnish  |
manufacture,  oil  boiling!
and  refining  (803-840).

t

24
433
64

Printers  &amp;amp;  bookbinders  -
(1.400).

207
1,135

608

Supply  (18-20)  ...

Nature  and
amount  of  Holding.

Deposits,  £9,985.
Deposits  f.
Ord.  Shares,  £203.
Deposits,  £206.
Deposits  (P.F.),
£261.
Ord.  Shares,  £301.
Debenture  Stock,
£26
Ord.  Shares,
£11,885.

Deposits,  £241,432§

Deposits,  £5,743.
Deposits  (P.F.),
£2,120.
Ord.  Shares,  £6,130.

Ord.  Shares,
£12190
Deposits,  £13,324.|j
f  5  °l a  Cum.  Pref.
Shares,  (P.F.),
|  £2,370.
!  4°/ 0  Mortgage  Dell ­
  bentures(P.F.),
j  £1,400
I  Ord.  Shares
(P.F.),  £300.
I  Deposits  (P.F.),
L  £149.
Deposits,  £182.

*  Including  some  ex-employees  and  widows  of  former  employees.
t  Particulars  not  available  for  publication.  J  Employed  in  rotation.
§  The  employees  of  the  Go.  have  other  investments  in  its  securities,  as  to  which  figures
are  not  available  for  publication.
||  Secured  by  .£14,500  4  °/ 0  first  mortgage  debentures  of  the  Company.

24548

H  2
        <pb n="115" />
        116  APPENDIX  C.—EMPLOYEES’  INVESTMENTS  WITH  FIRMS
NOW  PROFIT-SHARING—(COIltd.).

•

Investments  by  Employees.

Name  of  Firm
and  Date  of  adoption  of
Profit-sharing.

Nature  of  Business  and
Number  of  Employees  in  1911.

No.  of
Em-Nature

  and

ployees
holding.

amount  of  Holding.

Hele  Paper  Co.,  Ltd.
(1889).

i
Paper  making  (223)  ...

I  2
(158

Pref.  Shares,  £170.
Deposits,  £2,244.‘ :)

“  A.B.”  (1889)

Manufacturers  (1,250)  ...'

45

Depusits,  £9,521.

Robinson  Bros.,  Ltd.

Tar  distilling  (118-144)...

132

Deposits  (P.F.),

(1889).

£2,978.

r
i

4,767

Ord.  Stock,

£290,700.

South  Metropolitan  Gas

Gasworks  (5,534—6,704)

889

Ord.  Stock,

Co.  (1889).

£10,790.f

5,534

Deposits,  £54,260.

Clarke,  Nickolls  &amp;amp;

Manufacturers  of  confec-2,500-



  &amp;amp;  Pre-Coombs,

  Ltd.  (1890).

tionery  (2,500-2,900).

2,900

ference  Shares
(P.F.),  £37,0004

John  Rowntree  &amp;amp;  Sons

Grocers,  provision  mer-92



Deposits,  £1,676.

(1890).

chants  and  restaurant
proprietors  (100-130).

M.M.”  (1890)

Flour  millers  (131)

88

Deposits  (P.F.),

£3,289.

Valvoline  Oil  Co.  (Sue-Oil

  refiners  (36)  ...

36

Ord.  Shares,

eessors  to  Boult  Bros.
&amp;amp;  Co.)  (1891).
11  L.M.”  (1.892)

£30,000.

Supply  and  manufacture

185

Deposits,  £19,488.

(670).

John  Sadd  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.

Timber  merchants  (141-11



Ord.  Shares,  £800.

(1893).

175).

South  Suburban  Gas  Co.

Gasworks  (618-712)

1514
(599

Ord  Stock,  £29,603.
Ord.  Stock,  £2.770.f

(1894).

(Deposits  (P.F.),

D.  Ballantyne  &amp;amp;  Co.

Woollen  manufacturers

516

£7,622.

(1894).

(840).

1  Deposits,  £7,213.

G.  W.  Chitty  &amp;amp;  Co.,

Flour  millers  (55-60)  ...

57

Deposits  (P.F.),

Ltd.  (1895).

£2,966.

T.  Chalmers  &amp;amp;  Sons,

Paper  making  (80)

44

Deposits,  £994.

Ltd.  (1895).

f  9

Ord.  Shares,  £7,960.

“  P.Y.”  (1890)

Manufacture  (1450-1500)

1  1057

Special  Employees’
Shares,  £41,073.

“  K.K.”  (1898)

Manufacture  (1961-2066)

f  5
(678

Ord.  Shares,  £400.
Deposits,  £7,380.

Wyles  Bros.,  Ltd.  (1899)

Wholesale  boot  and  shoe

10

Ord.  Shares,  £530.

merchants  (250).

Poster,  Sons  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.

Builders  and  contractors

35

Ord.  Shares,  £764.§

(1900).

(56-80).

Spillers  &amp;amp;  Bakers,  Ltd.

Millers,  corn  merchants,

1  57

Deposits,  £9,950.

(1900).

biscuit  manufacturers,

(306

Deposits  (Savings

&amp;amp;c.  (1350).

Bank)  £14,188.
f  Ord.  Shares,  £50.

John  Stow,  Ltd.  (1900)

Cabinet  making  and  upholstering ­
  (21-46).

11

j  Special  Em-1
  ployees’Shares,
L  £180.

(  42

Ord.  Stock,  £1,260.

Chester  United  Gas  Co.
(1901).

Gasworks  (109-117)

If

  Ord.  Stock,
J  Vb30  +
1  Deposits,  £8494

*  Partly  Provident  Fund.  f  Held  by  Trustees  on  behalf  of  employees.
+  Market  value  ;  the  nominal  value  of  securities  cannot  be  stated.
§  Held  through  “  Foster’s  Employees,  Ltd.,"  see  pp.  49-52.
        <pb n="116" />
        APPENDIX  C.—EMPLOYEES’  INVESTMENTS  WITH  FIRMS  117
NOW  PROFIT-SHARING—(COiltd.).

Name  of  Firm
and  Date  of  adoption  of
Profit-sharing.

Commercial  Gas  Co.
(1901).

Morris  &amp;amp;  Bolton,  Ltd.
(1902).
“  B.B.”  (1902)

“  M.R."  Manchester
(1903).
P.  &amp;amp;  C.  Garnett,  Ltd.
(1903).

John  Knight,  Ltd.
(1904).

Hay  &amp;amp;  Son,  Ltd.  (1905).

Mackenzie  &amp;amp;  Storrie,  Ltd.
(1905).
Henry  Sagar,  Ltd.  (1906)
Mail  &amp;amp;  Leader,  Ltd.,
(1906).
W.  J.  Parry,  Ltd.,  (1907)
Douglas  &amp;amp;  Son,  Ltd.,
(1907).
Gilbert  Bros.  (1907)  ...
A.  C.  Penman  (1907)  ...
Prudential  Assurance
Co.,  Ltd.  (1907).

Leamington  Priors  Gas
Co.  (1908).

Wrexham  Gas  Co.  (1908)

*  Held  by  Trustees
%  Held  through  “  G

Investments  by  Employees.

Nature  of  Business  and
Number  of  Employees  in  1911.

No,  of
Employees ­

bolding-.

Nature  and
amount  of  Holding.

746

1,234

Priuting  ink  manufacturers ­
  (45-50).
Manufacture  and  supply
(81).
Supply  (125)

Ironfounders  and  machine
makers  (140).

Soap  manufacturers
(581^659).

Wine  and  spirit  merchants
(50).
Printers,  lithographers  and
stationers  (14).
Dyers  and  finishers  (80)
Newspaper  publishers
(272).
General  merchants  (7)  ...
Musical  instrument  manufacturers ­
  and  specialists
(14).
Boot  manufacturers  (92)
Motor  carriage  manufacturing ­
  (90-100).
Issue  of  insurances  and
annuities  on  lives
(20,664).
Gasworks  (116-135)

Gasworks  (64)

5

44
17

(  3
f  48
518

80
114
4
11

66
13
104

(  4  °l a  Capital
)  Stock,  £20,005.
)  3i  °/ 0  Capital
(  Stock,  £7,215.
'  4  °/ 0  Capital
Stock,  £1,205.*
&amp;lt;j  3h  °/ 0  Capital
Stock,  £250.*
(  Deposits,
£18,605.
C  Ord.  Shares,
£400.
•{  Special  Employees’ ­
  Shares,
l  £  1,300-t
Staff  Shares,
£19,710.
(£15,087  paid  up).
Ord.  Shares,
£10,350.
Deferred  Ord.
Shares,  £400.
Debentures,  £300.
Ord.  Shares,  £2,967.
Ord.  Shares,
-F9  *
Ord.  Shares""'(10/-paid),
  £154.
Deferred  Shares,
£424.
;  Ord.  Shares,  £950.
Cum.  Prof.  Shares,
£1,160.
Ord.  Shares,  £690.
Ord.  Shares,  £260.
Ord.  Shares,  £4,005.
Ord.  Shares,  £50.
Special  employees’
Shares,  £263.
Shares  (in  Capital
of  business),£100.  J
Deposits,  £280.
Ord.  Shares,
£39,015.
Ord.  Stock,  £570.
Debentures,  £490.
Deposits,  £666.*
Deposits,  £458.
Ord.  Stock,  £640,
I  Deposits,  £568.  *
I  Deposits,  £934.

on  behalf  of  employees.
ilbert  Brothers,  Employees,  Ltd.,”

f  Given  free.
see  pp.  46-49.
        <pb n="117" />
        118  APPENDIX  C.—EMPLOYEES’  INVESTMENTS  WITH  FIRMS
NOW  PROFIT-SHARING—(COlltd.).

Name  of  Firm
and  Date  of  adoption  of
Profit-sharing.

Epsom  &amp;amp;  Ewell  Gas  Go.
(1908).
Lord  Rayleigh  (1908)  ...

Rugby  Gas  Co.  (1908)...

Tunbridge  Wells  Gas  Go.
(1908).

Bournemouth  Gas  &amp;amp;
Water  Co.  (1908).

Cardiff  Gas  Light  &amp;amp;
Coke  Co.  (1908).
Gloucester  Gas  Light  Co.
(1908).

Walker  &amp;amp;  Wallsend
Union  Gas  Co.  (1908).

Wellingborough  Gas
Light  Co.,  Ltd.  (1908).

Investments  by  Employees.

Nature  of  Business  and
Number  of  Employees  in  1911.

No.  of
Employees ­

holding.

Gasworks  (59-83)

/  30
l  46

Farming  (300)  ...

219

Gasworks  (51-71)

42

'  6

Gasworks  (135)

135

53
f  107
1

Gasworks  (500-609)

J
1  396

l
(  88

Gasworks  (500-600)

/  98
\  233

Gasworks  (119-127)

113

Gasworks  (113)

79||

29
'  4

Gasworks  (03)  ...

61

I

.  42

Nature  and
amount  of  Holding.

Ord.  Stock,  £300.
Deposits,  480.
Deposits,  £2,894.
(10  °l 0  Standard
j  Ord.  Shares,
£l40.*f
7  °/ 0  Standard
Ord.  Shares,
(  £40.*f
Consolidated  C.
Stock  (7  °l a  Standard), ­
  £60.
'Consolidated  C.
Stock  (7  °/ Q
H  Standard),
£500.f
„  Deposits,  £623.f
Deposits,  £229.
7  \  “  B.”  Ord.
Shares.  £1,8104
(7  X  ‘  B ”  0rd ’
^  Shares,  £2,610f§
l  Deposits,  £473.f
Deposits,  £369.
Ord.  Stock,  £1,827.
Deposits,  £1,175.
/  Deposits,  £608.f
\  Deposits,  £995.
'3J  °/ 0  Standard
Consolidated
Stock,  £877.
5  °/o  Standard
Ord.  Stock,
&amp;lt;  £175.
Pref.  Stock,
£110.
Debentures,
£137
„Deposits,  £184.-j"
Deposits,  £58.
10  “  £5  Original”
and  13  ‘‘£10  Additional ­
  ”  Shares,
£180.
f  20  “£5  Original”
|  and  1  “  £10
■’  Additional”
Shares,£110.f1f
(Deposits,  £546.
Deposits  (P.F.),
£1,545.

*  The  amounts  held  of  the  two  classes  of  Shares  represent  an  investment  of  £584.
t  Held  by  Trustees  on  behalf  of  employees.
X  Stated  to  be  of  an  estimated  market  value  of  £3,063.
§  Stated  to  be  of  an  estimated  market  value  of  £4,282.
|l  Some  of  these  employees  hold  more  than  one  class  of  Stock.
If  Representing  an  investment  of  £314.
        <pb n="118" />
        APPENDIX  C.—EMPLOYEES’  INVESTMENTS  WITH  FIRMS  119
NOW  PROFIT-SHARING—(COIltd.).

Name  of  Firm
and  Dato  of  adoption  of
Profit-sharing.

Tottenham  &amp;amp;  Edmonton
Gas  Light  &amp;amp;  Coke  Co.
(1908).
Strutt  &amp;amp;  Parker  (1908)
Croydon  Gras  Co.  (1908)

Weston-super-Mare  Gaslight ­
  Co.  (1909).

Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.
(1909).

Grantham  Gras  Co.  (1909)

Westminster  Electric
Supply  Corpn.,  Ltd.
(1909).
Lever  Bros.,  Ltd.  (1909)

Barratt  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.
(1909).
Cambridge  University  &amp;amp;
Town  Gas  Light  Co.
(1909).
Cotton  Powder  Co.,  Ltd.
(1909).
City  of  Waterford  Gas  !
Co.  (1909).  *  *  *  §  **

Nature  of  Business  and
Number  of  Employees  in  1911.

Gasworks  (620-650)

Farming  (80)
Gasworks  (544-608)

Gasworks  (109-140)

Gasworks  (11,893-13,532)
  j
l
Gasworks  (50-64)

Supply  and  distribution  of
electric  energy  (350  -412)
r
i
Soap  manufacturers  -J
(“  over  9,000  ”)||  ^
Manufacturers  of  confectionery ­
  (1,500-2,000).
Gasworks  (210-242)

Manufacture  of  cordite,
guncotton,  &amp;amp;c.  (384).
Gasworks  (70-90)

Investments  by  Employees.

No.  of

Em-Nature

  and

ployees
holding.

amount  of  Holding.

1
(468

Ord.  Stock,  £7,395.
(  Ord.  Stock,

^  606

)  £1,260*
j  Deposits,  £4,087.

i-(

  Deposits,
£1,891*

27

Deposits,  £820.

(  364
1554

Stock,  £3,420.f
/  Stock  £2,650  *

\  Deposits,
£2,683*

f  9

Ord.  Stock,  £45.

\  147

Ord.  Stock,  £150*

(  72

Deposits,  £333.*

7,069

Ord.  Stock,
£41,1904

9,257

Ord.  Stock,
£22,220.*

9,000

Deposits,  £15,997.

5,300

Deoosits,  £10,700.§

2,800

Deposits,  £6,100.§

360

Deposits,  £10,950.§

900

Deposits,  £53.§

Ord.  Stock,  £87.
(  Ord  Stock,£110.®
|  Deposits,  £105.

(  5

Ord.  Shares,  £755.

16

Cum.  Pref.  Shares,
£1,365.

(  273

Deposits,  £2,932.
Partnership  Certi-1,749



IT  II

ficates,  £298,731.

118

Pref.  Shares,
£80,780.

1,089

Deposits,£15.788**

50

Cum.  Pref.  Shares,
£1,300.

f  145

“O”  Stock,  £1,080.

4  150

“C”  Stock,  £245*

(142

Deposits,  £319.
f  Ord.  Shares,  £10.

252

-J  Ord.  Shares,
(  £215*

f  5

Ord.  Shares,  £50.

l  68

Deposits,  £367.*

*  Held  by  Trustees  on  behalf  of  employees.
+  Stated  to  be  of  an  estimated  market  value  of  £4,207.
J  In  addition  to  this  £16,370  Ord.  Stock  is  held  by  815  Staff  Officers.
§  These  four  amounts  are  Deposits  by  the  Indoor  Workmen’s  Society,  the  Outdoor
Workmen’s  Society,  the  Officers’  Mutual  Insurance  Society,  and  the  Employees’  Slate
Clubs  respectively.
||  Including  the  employees  of  certain  associated  companies  of  Lever  Bros.,  Ltd.
If  Including  301  employees  outside  the  United  Kingdom.
**  It  should  be  understood  that  this  amount  includes  private  savings  as  well  as  dividends
on  Partnership  Certificates,  and  also  deposits  of  employees  who  are  not  Co-partners,  and  of
certain  members  of  the  Co-partners’  families.
        <pb n="119" />
        120  APPENDIX  C.—EMPLOYEES’  INVESTMENTS  WITH  FIRMS
NOW  PROFIT-SHARING—(contcl.).

Investments  by  Employees.

Name  of  Firm
and  Date  of  adoption  of
Profit-sharing*

Nature  of  Business  and
Number  of  Employees  in  1911.

No.  of
Em-Nature

  and

ployees
holding

amount  of  Holding,

r

fOrd.  11 B”  Stock,

1  6

7  £365.

Ilford  Gas  Go.  (1909)  ...

Gasworks  (197-207)  ...

j

(  Ord.  “C”  Stock,

£570.

159

Deposits,  £1,596.

'  71

3£"/  “B”  Stock,
£1,070.
f3£7„“B”  Stock,

Watford  Gas  &amp;amp;  Coke  Co.

Gasworks  (115-130)

-&amp;lt;

(1909).

100

{  £395  *

(  Deposits,  £500. w
(  Consolidated

Hartford  Gas  Co.  (1909)

Gasworks  (42-55)

37

J.  Stock,  £200.*
(  Ord.Stock,£285*

Enfield  Gas  Co.  (1909)...

Gasworks  (171)

/  60
(145

Ord.  Stock,  £358.
Deposits,  £396.*

Wilkin  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.

Jam  manufacture—

)

(1910).

In  Factory  (140-200)

(  40

Employees’  Pref.

r

Shares,  £551.

On  Farms  (80-800)...

)  83

Deposits,  £350.

Hasler  &amp;amp;  Clapham  (1910)

Corn  merchants  and

32

Deposits,  £422.

farmers  (47).

Wnlford,  Hasler  &amp;amp;  Co.,

Coal  merchants  (21)

1

Deposits,  £100.

Ltd.  (1910).

Longwood  Gas  Co.
(1910).

Gasworks  (61-76)

39

/  Deposits,  £97.*
\  Deposits,  £78.

r  ii2
i

3J  °/ 0  Ord.  “C.”

Stock,  £640.

Wandsworth  &amp;amp;  Putney

Gasworks  (500)  ...

-(  360
1

3£  °l a  Ord.  11 0.”

Gaslight  &amp;amp;  Coke  Co.

Stock,  £1,275*

(1910).
Merthyr  Tydfil  Gas  Co.

l  12

Deposits,  £66.

Gasworks  (55-73)

35

Deposits,  £71.*

(1911).

Bussells  &amp;amp;  Wrangham,

Brewers  and  millers  (£)  ...

30

Shares,  £300.

Ltd.  (1911).f

f  7

Ord.  Stock,  £50.

Plymouth  &amp;amp;  Stonehouse

Gasworks  (346-378)

|299

(  Ord.Stock,£304*

Gas  Light  &amp;amp;  Coke  Co.

\  Deposits,

(1911).

£1850*

f

f  First  Cum.  5  °/ 0

Pref.  Shares,

Johnson  Bros.  (Dyers),

Dyers  and  dry  cleaners

7

-i  and  “A.”  Cum.

Ltd.  (1911).

(1,918).

1  5£  °/ 0  Pref.

573

f  Shares,  £2025.
Deposits,  £3,714.

f  52

Bonus  Certificates,

Loders  &amp;amp;  Nucoline,  Ltd.

Oilseed  mills  (375)

\

£98.

(1911).

l  42

Deposits,  £1,658.

Harrow  &amp;amp;  Stanmore  Gas

Gasworks  (101-130)

89

Deposits,  £270.

Co.  (1912).

Wilkinson  &amp;amp;  Riddell,
Ltd.  (1912).

Textile  merchants  (325)

(  35
1  10

Ord.  Shares,£4,660.
Pref.Shares,£2,835.

“  O.O.”  (1912)  ...

Rag  merchants  (11)

{

Ord.  Shares,  £1,001.
Deposits,  £374.

Hold  by  Trustees  on  behalf  of  employees,
t  Details  based  on  press  notices.
t  Number  of  employees  not  known.
        <pb n="120" />
        APPENDIX  D.
Firms  included  in  Appendix  B  as  having  abandoned  Profit-sharing  who  made  arrangements  for
receiving  Investments  from  Employees,  and  the  nature  of  such  Investments.

N.B.—  P.F.  in  the  column  as  to  Nature  of  Investment  means  a  Pension  or  Provident  Fund.

Name  of  Firm.

Nature  of  Business  and  Number
of  Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing.

Nature  of
Investment.

Duration
of  Scheme.

Cause  of  Cessation  of
Profit-sharing.

Henry  Briggs,  Son  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.

Coal  mining  (1203)  ...

Shares

1865-75

Dissatisfaction  of  employees.

Greening  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.

Wire  netting,  &amp;amp;c.,  manufacture*

Shares

1865-68

Liquidation.

South  Buckley  Coal  and  Fire  Brick

Coal  mining  and  fire  brick  making*

Shares

1866-?

Liquidation.

Co.,  Ltd.

Cobden  Memorial  Mills  Co.,  Ltd.  ...

Cotton  manufacture*

Shares

1866-87

Liquidation.

Wardle,  Blythe  &amp;amp;  Co.

Pottery  manufacture*

Shares

1867-?

Not  known.

Price’s  Patent  Caudle  Co.,  Ltd.  ...

Candle  manufacture  (900)

Shares

1868-72

Substitution  of  shorter  hours.

North  of  England  Industrial  Coal
and  Iron  Co.,  Ltd.

Coal  and  iron  mining  and  iron  smelting.* ­
  /

Shares

1870-?

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Benjamin  Collins  ...

Bookbinding  (200)

Shares  (in  Capital  of
business).

1871-77

Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with
results.

Hamilton  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.  (previously
Hamilton  &amp;amp;  Co.)

Shirt,  collar  and  underlinen  manufacture, ­
  dressmaking  and  millinery  (50).

Deposits  (P.F.)  and
Shares  (in  Capital  of
business).

1876-91

Liquidation.

Wm.  Jacks  &amp;amp;  Co

Iron  merchants  (38)

Deposits

1880-1907(?)

Substitution  of  bonus  giving.

Holmes  &amp;amp;  Co.

Coach  making  (14)  ...

Deposits  (P.F.)

1881-99

Want  of  financial  success.

Decorative  Co-operators’  Association, ­
  Ltd.  (afterwards  D’Oyly  &amp;amp;

House  painting  and  decorating  (60-70)

Shares  and  Deposits
(P.F.)

1883-93

Liquidation.

Co.,  Ltd.)

Perrott  &amp;amp;  Perrott,  Ltd.

Packers,  elothworkers  &amp;amp;  finishers,  &amp;amp;c.
(110-120).

Deposits

1884-1900

Dissatisfaction  with  results  and
apathy  of  employees.

*  Number  of  employees  not  known.
        <pb n="121" />
        j

Appendix  D.—Firms  included  in  Appendix  B  as  having  abandoned  Profit-sharing  who  made
ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  RECEIVING  INVESTMENTS  FROM  EMPLOYEES,  AND  THE  NATURE  OF  SUCH
Investments—(contd.).

Name  of  Firm.

Nature  of  Business  and  Number
of  Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing.

Nature  of
Investment.

Duration
of  Scheme.

Cause  of  Cessation  of
Profit-sharing.

Working  Women’s  Co-operative  Association, ­
  Ltd.

Shirt  and  dressmaking*

Shares

1885-87

Want  of  success  ;  business  transferred. ­


Needlewomen’s  Co-operative  Asso-Underlinen,

  &amp;amp;c.,  manufacture  (60)  ...

Shares

1885-94

Want  of  success  ;  dissolution.

ciation,  Ltd.

Earl  Spencer  ...

Farming  (11)  ...

Shares  (in  Capital  of
business).

1886-97

Want  of  success.

Earl  Grey

Farming  (85)  ...  ...

Deposits

1886-1903

Farms  let  ;  or  transition  from  one
form  of  cultivation  to  another.

“  G.R.”

Engineers  (100),..

Deposits  (P.F.)

1887-1909

Not  known.

Circle  Co-operative  Printers’Society,
Ltd.  (formerly  Circle  Co-operative

Printing  and  publishing  (5)

Deposits  (P.F.)  and
Shares.

1887-96

Dissolution.

Printing  Co.).

Coventry  Gas  Fitting,  Electrical  and

Gas,  electrical  and  general  engineers(41)

Deposits  (P.F.)

1888-1900

Liquidation.

Engineering  Co.,  Ltd.  (formerly
Coventry  Gas  Fittings  Co.,  Ltd.).

Binns  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd

Oatmeal  and  corn  factors,  seedsmen,
&amp;amp;c.  (11-13).

Shares...

1888-1908

Liquidation.

Richard  Binns

Fruit  farming  (4-34)

Deposits

1888-99

Want  of  success.

Guild  of  Handicraft,  Ltd

Furniture  makers,  metal  workers,  &amp;amp;c
(15-25).

Shares...

1888-1908

Liquidation.

Sampson  Low,  Marston  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.

Booksellers  and  publishers  (70)

Shares...

1889-1904

Liquidation.

JNew  Welsh  Slate  Co.,  Ltd..

Slate  quarrying  (231)

Shares...

1889-99

Liquidation.

W.  D.  &amp;amp;  H.  0.  Wills,  Ltd

Tobacco  manufacture*

Deposits

1889-1902

Transfer  of  business.

Christopher  Thomas  &amp;amp;  Bios.,  Ltd.

Soap  and  candle  manufacture  (277)  ...

Deposits  ...  ...

1889-1901

Substitution  of  shorter  hours

Robert  Martin

Printing  (14)

Deposits  (P.F.)

1890-1900

Newman  &amp;amp;  Son

Printing  (26)  ...

Deposits

1890-1903

Cardiff  Milling  Co.  (formerly  James

Millers  (120)

Deposits

1890-98

Tucker,  Ltd.).

Charles  Joyner  &amp;amp;  Co.

Chandelier,  &amp;amp;c.,  manufacturers  (250)

Deposits  (P.F.)

1890-94

G.  Holloway
“  F.N.”

Farming  (*)  ...

Deposits

1890-92

Engineers  (1,185)

W  orkmen’siDebentures

1890-1909

Osborne  &amp;amp;  Young

Corn  merchants,  flour  factors  and

Deposits

1890-1903

forage  merchants  (94).

Robert  McVitie

Baker  and  confectioner  (65-70)

Deposits  (P.F.)

1890-98

Idris  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd

Mineral  water  manufacturers  (750)  ...

Preference  Shares  and

1890-1904

Deposits  (P.F.)

Hon.  T.  A.  Brassey  ...

Farming  (two  farms)  ...  j  ^

(1)  Deposits
(2)  Shares  and  De-1891-99


1895-99

Phillips  &amp;amp;  Co.  ...

posits  (P.F.).

Teamen  and  grocers  (14)

Deposits

1891-94

William  Lawrence  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.  (formerly ­
  William  Lawrence).

Cabinet-making,  &amp;amp;c.  (400)

Deposits

1891-99

Dobson  &amp;amp;  Barlow,  Ltd

Engineers  (2,800)

Debentures  ...

1891-1906

Alfred  Hickman  ...

Iron  smelting  (500)

Deposits

1891-94

“  G.H.”

Manufacture  of  woollen  and  worsted

Deposits

1891-1900

goods  (200-250).

R.  H.  &amp;amp;  S.  Rogers,  Ltd

Shirt  and  collar  manufacturers  (1,000)

Deposits

1891-98

Crompton  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.

Electrical  engineers  (500)

W  orkmen’s  Debentures

1891-95

*  Number  of  employees  not  known.

Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with
results.
Transfer  of  business.
Liquidation.
Conversion  of  business  into
limited  company.
Death  of  employer.
Diminution  of  profits.
Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.
Business  converted  into  a  limited
company,  a  number  of  employees
taking  shares.
Depression  of  trade.
|  Occupation  of  farms  given  up.
Conversion  of  business  into  limited
company.
Special  circumstances  connected
with  conversion  of  business  into
company.
Apathy  of  employees.
Dissatisfaction  of  employer  with
results.
Badness  of  trade.
Apathy  of  employees  and  liabilities
imposed  by  Workmen’s  Compensation ­
  Act,  1897.
Scheme  not  taken  up  by  employees
generally.

to
w
        <pb n="122" />
        hdF-  i

Appendix  D.—Firms  included  in  Appendix  B  as  having  abandoned  Profit-sharing  who  made  arrangements ­
  FOR  RECEIVING  INVESTMENTS  FROM  EMPLOYEES,  AND  THE  NATURE  OF  SUCH  INVESTMENTS—(COIltd.).

Name  of  Firm.

Nature  of  Business  and  Number
of  Employees  at  date  of
abandonment  of  Profit-sharing.

Nature  of
Investment.

Duration
of  Scheme.

Cause  of  Cessation  of
Profit-sharing.

Petty  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.  ...  ...

Printers  and  manufacturing  stationers
(223).

Shares...  ...

1892-96

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results  ;  share-purchase  system
substituted.

Welsh  Liberal  Newspaper  Co.,  Ltd.

Newspaper  printers  and  publishers  (18)

Shares...

1892

Not  known.

Raithby  Lawrence  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.

Printers,  &amp;amp;c.  (165)  ...

Shares...

1892-94

Voluntary  liquidation  and  reconstruction ­
  of  company.

Unwin  Bros  ,  Ltd.  ...

Steam  printers  and  stationers  (456)  ...

Deposits

1892-1903

“  Lapsed.”

William  Parnall  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.

Shopfitters,  &amp;amp;c.  (45)

Debentures  ...

1893-99

Liquidation.

William  Cussons,  Ltd.

Grocers,  provision  merchants,  &amp;amp;c.
(190-200).

Shares...

1894-98

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Clark’s  Bread  Co.,  Ltd.

Bakers  and  confectioners  (94)

Shares...

1894-1900

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Richard  Briggs  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.

Lime  manufacturers  and  quarry  proprietors ­
  (80).

Co-partnership  Certificates. ­


1894-1909

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results  and  grant  of  higher

R.  Binns  &amp;amp;  Son

Fruit  growers  and  nurserymen  (5)  ...

Deposits  (P.F.)

1895-97

Transfer  of  business.

Kensington  Co-operative  Stores,

Dressmaking,  &amp;amp;c.  (10-18)

Deposits  (P.F.)

1896-98

Liquidation.

Ltd.  (Dressmaking  Department).

A.  Morton  &amp;amp;  Co.  ...

Curtain  and  carpet  manufacturers(681)

Deposits

1896-1901

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Herbert  Hutchinson

Architect  and  builder  (140)  ...

Deposits  (P.F.)

1897-1901

Conversion  of  business  into  cooperative ­
  society.

Richmond  Gas  Stove  &amp;amp;  Meter  Co.,
Ltd.  (formerly  Richmond  &amp;amp;  Co.,

Gas  engineers  (manufacturers)
(820-870).

Preference  Shares  ...

1897-1903

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Ltd.)

“  T.K."

Pencil  case  makers,  silversmiths,  &amp;amp;c.

Deposits  (P.F.)

1898-1907

Depression  of  trade.

Teasdale  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.

Manufacturing  confectioners  (320)

Deposits  (P.F.)

1900-04

Diminution  of  profits  owing  to
Sugar  Tax.

“  A.D.”

Timber  importers  and  saw-mill  proprietors ­
  (122).

Deposits  (P.F.)

1900-10

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Willey  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd

Engineers  (500-750)  ...

Deposits

1901-04

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Metcalfe  &amp;amp;  Cooper,  Ltd

General  printers,  &amp;amp;c.  (80-100)

Deposits  (P.F.)

1903-12

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Joseph  Rank,  Ltd

Flour  millers  (281)

Deposits  (P.F.)

1904-07

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Raymond  Bros

Cabinet  making  and  upholstering  (7)

Deposits

1907-10

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results.

Irvine’s  Ship  Building  and  Dry
Docks  Co.  Ltd.

Shipbuilding  (*)

Preference  Sharesf  ...

1909-10

Dissatisfaction  of  employees.

“  P.P.”

Manufacture  (600)

Deposits!  ;  Deposits
(P.F.)

1910-12

Dissatisfaction  of  employers  with
results  ;  strike.  |

*  Number  of  employees  not  known.

t  These  Shares  carried  no  votes.

J  Scheme  required  Bonus  up  to  £5  to  be  accumulated.
        <pb n="123" />
        126
APPENDIX  E.
Ratio  of  Bonus  to  Wages  under  Profit-sharing

Schemes,  1901-1911  (so  far  as  reported).

Ratio  of  Bonus  allotted
to  Wages  in  cases  referred  to
in  Cols.  2  and  5.
(1.)

1901.

1902.

Number ­
  of
Distributions ­

(2.)

Number
of  Em-1
  ployees.
1  (3.)

Number
of  Participants. ­

(4.)

Number ­
  of
Distributions ­

(5.)

Number
1  of  Emj
  ployees.
(6.)

Number
of  Participants. ­

(7.)

Nil

7

1,761

8

2,548

Under  1  per  cent.

—

—

—

1

117

113

1  and  under  2  per  cent....

3

247

141

•

—

—

2  3  ...

7

1,621

1,301

6

757

620

3  „  4  „  ...

9

7,199

4,702

8

536

419

4  „  5  „

8

1,544

928

6

3,479

2,273

5  „  6  „

7

2,728

2,046

10

3,729

2,066

6  „  8  „

4

820

742

5

6,478

4,877

8  „  10  „  ...

3

434

73

2

117

110

10  „  12  „  ...

2

831

362

5

467

455

12  „  16  „  ...

3

2,163

1,479

1

2,000

1,361

16  „  20  „  ...

—

—

—

—

—

—

Over  20  per  cent.

1

87

42

1

93

49

Average  Bonus,  taking  into

account  the  number  of

&amp;gt;•  5'0  per  cent  on  wages.

5  •  9  per  cent,  on  wages.

participants  in  each  case.

1903.

1904.

Nil

9

1,989

12

2,203

Under  1  per  cent.

1

124

119

—

—

—

1  and  under  2  per  cent....

2

334

334

5

1,154

1,093

o  R

7

1,148

819

5

18,640

2.813

3  „  4  ,,

7

994

880

6

1,532

1,260

4  ,,  5  ,,

4

1,293

814

6

1,283

869

5  „  6  „

G

3,663

2,283

4

2,724

1,946

6  „  8  „  ...

7

7,930

6,077

6

2,360

1,405

8  „  10  „  ...

1

108

108

3

5,787

5,132

10  „  12  „  ...

3

165

163

2

170

170

12  „  16  „  ...

1

381

28

1

47

44

16  „  20  „  ...

—

—

—

—

—

—

Over  20  per  cent

2

2,153

1,442

2

2,109

1,609

Average  Bonus,  taking  into

account  the  number  of

&amp;gt;6*8  per  cent,  on  wages.

6  •  5  per  cent,  on  wages.

participants  in  each  case.

1905.

1906.

Nil

6

1,934

_

9

2,313

Under  1  per  cent.

—

—

—

—

—

—

1  and  under  2  per  cent,...

4

683

609

4

968

862

2  „  3  „  ...

6

22,572

3,049

6

19,938

3,024

3  ,,  4  ,,

6

761

656

4

856

492

6

1,793

1,147

6

1,686

1,075

5  „  6  „

7

2,875

1,905

8

2,532

1,994

6  8  ...

5

1,571

1,459

6

2.261

1,837

8  „  10  „  ...

3

5,815

5,046

3

6,024

5,435

10  „  12  „  ...

5

3,625

2,812

4

581

275

12  „  16  „  ...

3

548

206

5

1,574

1,205

16  „  20  „  ...

—

—

—

2

2,449

1.670

Over  20  per  cent

1

106

53

1

112

53

Average  Bonus,  taking  into

account  the  number  of

&amp;gt;  6  •  5  per  cent,  on  wages.

7  •  1  per  cent,  on  wages.

participants  in  each  case.
        <pb n="124" />
        127

Ratio  of  Bonus  to  Wages  under  Profit-sharing
Schemes,  1901-1911  (so  far  as  reported)—(contd.).

r
Ratio  of  Bonus  allotted
to  Wages  in  cases  referred  to
in  Cols.  2  and  5.
(1.)

1907.

1008.

Number ­
  of
Distributions. ­

(2.1

Number
of  Employees. ­

(3.)

Number
of  Participants, ­

(4.)

Number ­
  of
Distributions. ­

(5.)

Number
of  Employees. ­

(6.)

N  umber
of  Participants. ­

(7.)

Nil

8

2,582

10

1,987

Under  1  per  cent.

1

1,200

1,100

i

1,200

1,100

1  and  under  2  per  cent....

3

606

559

2

258

247

2  „  3  „  ...

6

712

627

7

20,534

15,347

3  „  4  ...

6

19,786

3,131

6

14,688

2,470

4

1,634

728

5

1,828

1,141

5  „  C

5

2,244

1,956

12

4,541

3,959

6  „  8

11

8,663

7,594

9

8,231

7,541

8  „  10  „  ...

2

545

228

1

131

78

10  „  12

4

1,543

1,087

5

581

222

12  „  1G  „  ...

2

92

89

3

2,639

1,899

10  „  20

2

2,356

1,766

—

—

—

Over  20  per  cent.

1

119

56

1

120

55

Average  Bonus,  taking  into

account  the  number  of

)-  6  •  0  per  cent,  on  wages.

4  •  5  per  cent,  on  waees.

participants  in  each  case.

1909.

1910.

Nil

10

2,140

9

2,194

Under  1  per  cent.

2

1,895

1,621

2

429

315

1  and  under  2  per  cent....

2

15,994

2,180

6

15,427

3,471

2  ,,  3  ,,

5

242

235

4

428

207

3  4  „

9

21,816

18,460

11

14,250

10,894

4  ,  5  „  ...

10

1,609

957

10

22,587

18,974

5  „  G  „  ...

13

5,092

4,507

16

3,522

2,869

6  „  8  „  ...

12

9,515

8,285

16

5,099

3,289

8  „  10  „  ...

1

57

50

7

10,308

8,342

10  „  12

2

51

39

2

55

42

12  „  16  „  ...

2

2,605

1,854

1

2,850

1,885

1G  „  20  „  ...

2

634

634

1

112

112

Over  20  per  cent.

1

112

59

1

113

6!

Average  Bonus,  taking  into

account  the  number  of

&amp;gt;  4'8  per  cent,  on  wages.

5'0  per  cent,  on  wages.

participants  in  each  case.

1911.

Nil...

17

3,567

_

Under  1  per  cent.

2

511

399

Average  '

1  and  under  2  per  cent....

3

15,974

2,322

Bonus  for

2  „  3  „  ...

2

265

207

1901

11,

3  „  4

11

14,954

10,657

TAKING

4  ,,  5

14

3,175

2,310

INTO

0-0  per

5  ,,  G  ,,

12

22,225

19,220

Account

icent.



6  8  ...

25

9,502

5,847

THE

on

8  „  10  „  ...

6

8,456

7,610

NUMBER  of

wag-es

10  „  12  „  ...

4

3,762

2,660

Partici-12

  „  16  „  ...

3

157

145

PANTS  IN

16  „  20  „  ...

—

—

—

EACH  CASE.

Over  20  per  cent

1

Ill

66

Average  Bonus,  taking  into

account  the  number  of

&amp;gt;5*5  per  cent,  on  wages.

participants  in  each  case.
        <pb n="125" />
        APPENDIX  F.

General  Form  for  a  Simple  Profit-sharing  Scheme  :
Cash  Bonus.  (Reprinted  from  Profit-sharing  and  the  Labour
Question,  by  T.  W.  Bushill,*  pp.  233-237.)
(1.)  Method  of  Profit-sharing.—From  and  after  the  1st  of  January,
1890,  the  surplus  (if  any)  of  the  clear  profits  of  the  business  beyond
such  definite  sum  as  is  for  the  time  being  reserved  to  the  firm  for  their
own  benefit  (herein-after  referred  to  as  the  “  reserved  limit  ”)  shall  be
divided  into  two  equal  parts,  one  thereof  to  be  distributed  gratuitously
as  a  bonus  to  the  employees  in  the  manner  defined  by  these  rules,  and
the  other  to  be  retained  by  the  firm.
(2.)  The  “  Reserved  Limit.”—The  present  reserved  limitf  has  been
communicated  confidentially  to  ,  chartered
accountant,  and  will  not  be  altered  for  the  first  three  years,  if  the
scheme  so  long  subsists.  Thereafter  it  may  be  raised  or  reduced  by  the
firm,  but  (unless  altered  during  some  month  of  January)  not  so  as  to
affect  the  distribution  of  profits  for  the  financial  year  current  at  the  time
of  alteration.  Notice  of  any  alteration  will  be  given  to  the  employees
in  such  manner  as  to  let  them  know  how  far  such  alteration  would  have
affected  the  last  preceding  distribution  had  it  then  been  in  force.
(3.)  Accountant’s  Certificate.—The  accounts  of  the  business  will  be
audited  each  year  by  a  chartered  accountant,  who  will  certify  to  the
employees  the  bonus  (if  any)  to  which  they  are  entitled.
(4.)  Qualifications  for  Profit-sharing.—The  employees  entitled  to  share
in  the  profits  for  any  financial  year  are  such  only  as  were  employed  at
the  commencement  of  such  year,  and  have  furnished  a  request  to  be
entered  on  the  list  of  profit-sharers.  The  acceptance  of  the  terms  herein
offered  is  not  to  be  in  any  way  a  condition  of  employment  or  of  promotion. ­
  Profit-sharers  will  be  free  to  become  or  remain  members  of  any
trade  or  friendly  society.
(5.)  Duration  of  Scheme.—The  scheme  is  to  continue  in  force  only  until
the  firm  give  notice  to  the  employees  putting  an  end  thereto,  but  such
notice,  unless  given  during  some  month  of  January,  will  not  take  effect
until  the  end  of  the  financial  year  current  at  the  time  it  is  given.
(6.)  Method  of  Distribution.—-The  employees’  share  of  profits  accruing
in  each  financial  year  is  (subject  as  after  mentioned)  to  be  distributed
among  them  in  proportion  to  their  respective  salaries  or  wages  at  the
commencement  of  such  year,  taken  for  one  week,  exclusive  of  premiums,
overtime,  or  other  variable  allowances.  In  making  any  year’s  distribution ­
  it  shall  be  permissible  to  the  firm  to  carry  forward  undivided  to  the
credit  of  the  following  year’s  employees’  share  of  profits  any  sum  which,
if  divided,  would  have  given  to  them  less  than  one  week’s  wages,  calculated ­
  as  aforesaid.
(7.)  Payment  of  Bonus.—Each  employee’s  bonus  shall,  within  two
months  of  the  end  of  the  financial  year,  be  paid  into  his  account  at  some
savings  bank,  and  will  then  become  his  absolute  property.
(8.)  Employees  leaving.—An  employee  whose  service  ends  by  notice
given  on  either  side,  by  illness,  or  by  death,  will  have  a  right  to  bonus
for  the  financial  year  in  which  his  service  ends,  in  proportion  to  the
portion  of  the  year  elapsed  to  the  end  of  the  month  preceding  the  end
of  his  service.  Any  employee  leaving  under  circumstances  other  than
before  mentioned  shall  lose  such  right.  Any  sum  lost  to  an  employee
under  this  rule  does  not  accrue  to  the  firm,  but  goes  wholly  to  increase
the  distribution  to  the  other  employees.
*  London:  Methuen  &amp;amp;  Co.,  1893.
t  It  !s  very  desirable  that  some  intimation  of  the  possible  benefit  to  the  employees
should  be  given  when  the  scheme  is  introduced.  A  simple  style  of  communication
would  be:  “  It  the  profits  during  the  present  year  equal  the  average  of  the  past
three  years,  there  would  be  a  bonus  equal  to  weeks’  wages  for  each
participant."  (T.W.B.)
        <pb n="126" />
        129

[general  form  for  profit-sharing  scheme  :
CASH  BONUS.

(9.)  Proviso  in  Event  of  Damage.—If  an  employee  ceases  to  be  in  the
service  of  the  firm  by  reason  of  any  wilful  act  or  default  on  his  part
causing  loss  or  damage  to  the  firm,  or  is  at  the  time  indebted  to  the  firm,
his  bonus  shall  be  applied  to  making  good  such  loss  or  damage  or  to
payment  of  such  debt.
(10.)  Partnership  not  conferred.—The  employees  or  any  of  them  will
have  neither  the  rights  nor  liabilities  of  partnership;  nor  are  they  to
intermeddle  or  be  concerned  in  the  management  or  the  accounts  of  the
business.
(11.)  Alteration  of  Pules.—Alterations  or  modifications  of  these  rules,
which  experience  may  suggest  as  desirable,  may  from  time  to  time  be
made  by  the  firm;  but  such  changes,  unless  made  during  some  month
of  January,  are  not  to  take  effect  until  the  end  of  the  financial  year
current  at  the  time  they  are  made.
(12.)  Definitions.—In  these  rules,  words  importing  the  masculine  gender
include  also  females:
“  Firm  ”  includes  the  present  members  of  the  firm,  as  also  any  person
or  persons  succeeding  to  the  business;
“  Business  ”  means  the  business  of  the  firm,  whatever  changes  may
take  place  in  the  nature  or  branches  of  such  business  or  places  where
the  same  is  carried  on;
“  Financial  year  ”  means  the  year  from  the  1st  of  January  to  the  1st
of  January;
“  Scheme  ”  includes  all  relations  between  the  firm  and  employees  under
these  rules.
Dated  this  day  of  1890.
(Signed)

[Form  of  Request  under  Rule  4.]

To  Messrs.

-18  .

I  beg  to  request  you  to  place  my  name  on  the  list  of  profit-sharers,
and  I  hereby  agree  to  accept  tho  rules  for  the  time  being  of  the  profitsharing
  scheme.
(Signed)
Name  (in  full)
Address  (in  full)  —
This  form  should  be  handed  to  the  firm  on  or  before  February  1st.
[Form  of  Accountant’s  Certificate,  Rule  3.]

18  .
I  have  examined  the  Balance-Sheet  and  Profit  and  Loss  Account  of
Messrs.  for  the  year  ending  31st  December,
1890,  and  also  the  Wages  Inst  for  January,  1890,  and  certify  that  under
the  rules  of  the  “  Profit-sharing  Scheme,”  the  bonus  permits  of  a  distribution ­
  of  weeks’  wages  for  each  participant,  and  that  there
remains  an  undivided  balance  equivalent  to  about  days’  wages  to  be
carried  forward  to  the  credit  of  the  Employees’  Bonus  Fund  of  next
year.

24548

Chartered  Accountant.
I
        <pb n="127" />
        130

APPENDIX  F:  APPENDIX  G.

Some  Alternative  Rules.
An  alternative  “  Method  of  Profit-sharing  ”  found  to  be  preferable  in
some  cases,  e.g.,  with  rapidly  growing  businesses.  The  actual  percentage
can,  if  desired,  be  communicated  confidentially  to  a  chartered  accountant;
but  in  such  a  case  it  would  be  advisable  to  give  the  employees  some
intimation  of  the  addition  to  ordinary  wages  it  will  be  possible  for  them
to  earn.
(1.)  In  lieu  of  Rules  1  and  2  above:—Prom  and  after  the  1st  of
January,  1890  per  cent,  of  the  clear  profits  of  the  business  will  be
distributed  gratuitously  as  a  bonus  to  the  employees  in  the  manner  defined
by  these  rules.
An  alternative  “  Method  of  Distribution,”  suitable  to  businesses  in
which  the  majority  of  the  employees  are  piece-workers.
(6.)  In  lieu  of  Rule  6  above:—The  employees’  share  of  profits  accruing
in  each  financial  year  is  (subject  as  after  mentioned)  to  be  distributed
among  them  in  proportion  to  the  respective  salaries  or  wages  earned  by
them  during  such  year.
If  this  alternative  rule  he  adopted,  the  last  clause  in  the  first  sentenoe
of  Rule  8  above  (commencing  “  in  proportion  to  ”)  should  be  omitted.

APPENDIX  Gr.

RULES  OF  THE  PROFIT-SHARING  SCHEME  FORMERLY  IN
force  with  Messrs.  Thomas  Bushill  and  Sons,
Manufacturing  Stationers,  Coventry  ;  Cash  Bonus
and  Provident  Fund.*  (Reprinted  from  Profit-sharing
and  the  Labour  Question,  by  T.  VV.  Bushill,  pp.  206-212.)
(1.)  Method  of  Profit-sharing.—From  and  after  the  1st  of  September,
1888,  the  surplus  (if  any)  of  the  clear  profits  of  the  business  beyond  such
definite  sum  as  is  for  the  time  being  reserved  to  the  firm  for  their  own
benefit  (herein-after  referred  to  as  the  “  reserved  limit  ”)  shall  be
divided  into  two  equal  parts,  one  thereof  to  be  distributed  gratuitously
as  a  bonus  to  the  employees  in  the  manner  defined  by  these  rules,  and  the
other  to  be  retained  by  the  firm.
(2.)  The  “  Reserved  Limit.”—The  present  reserved  limit  has  been  communicated ­
  confidentially  to  Mr.  Charles  J.  Angus,  43,  Finsbury  Circus,
London,  E.C.,  Chartered  Accountant,  and  will  not  be  altered  for  the  first
three  years  if  the  scheme  so  long  subsists.  Thereafter  it  may  be  raised
or  reduced  by  the  firm,  but  (unless  altered  during  some  month  of  September) ­
  not  so  as  to  affect  the  distribution  of  profits  for  the  financial
year  current  at  the  time  of  the  alteration.  Notice  of  any  alteration  will
be  given  to  the  employees  in  such  manner  as  to  let  them  know  how  far
such  alteration  would  have  affected  the  last  preceding  distribution  had  it
then  been  in  force.
(3.)  Accountant’s  Certificate.—-The  amount  (if  any)  available  for  distribution ­
  will  each  year  be  certified  by  a  chartered  accountant  and  will
be  communicated  to  the  employees.
(4.)  Qualifications  for  Profit-sharing.—The  employees  entitled  to  share
in  the  profits  for  any  financial  year  are  such  only  as  at  the  commencement
of  such  year  on  the  1st  day  of  September  were  members  of  the  sick  club,
and  have  on  or  before  that  date  delivered  to  the  firm’s  cashier  for  the  time
being  a  certificate  or  other  satisfactory  evidence  of  age,  and  a  request  to
be  entered  on  the  list  of  profit-sharers.
(5.)  Duration  of  Scheme.—The  scheme  is  to  continue  in  force  only
until  the  firm  give  notice  to  the  employees  putting  an  end  thereto;  but
*  The  firm  (now  T.  Bushill  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.)  subsequently  wished  to  transfer  the  Provident
Fund  to  the  National  Debt  Commissioners.  The  Commissioners,  however,  were  unable  to
accept  it  as  a  trust  fund,  and  the  firm  consequently  decided  to  discontinue  the  fund  and
pay  the  whole  bonus  in  cash.
        <pb n="128" />
        RULES  OF  MESSRS.  THOMAS  BUSHILL  &amp;amp;  SONS.

131

such  notice,  unless  given  during  some  month  of  September,  will  not
take  effect  until  the  end  of  the  -financial  year  current  at  the  time  it  is
given.
(6.,l  Method,  of  Distribution.—The  employees’  share  of  profits  accruing
in  each  financial  year  is  (subject  as  after  mentioned)  to  be  distributed
among  them  in  proportion  to  their  respective  salaries  or  wages  at  the
commencement  of  such  year,  taken  for  one  week,  exclusive  (1)  of  premiums, ­
  overtime,  or  other  variable  allowances;  or  (2)  of  loss  caused  by
short  time.  As  to  employees  who  are  piece-workers,  such  week’s  wages
in  the  case  of  each  such  worker  is  to  be  arrived  at  (exclusively  as  aforesaid) ­
  by  averaging  the  wages  earned  by  him  during  the  last  month  of
the  preceding  financial  year.  In  making  any  year’s  distribution  it  shall
be  permissible  to  the  firm  to  carry  forward  undivided  to  the  credit  of
the  following  year’s  employees’  share  of  profits  any  sum  -which,  if  divided,
would  have  given  to  them  less  than  one  week’s  wages  calculated  as  aforesaid. ­

(7.)  Employees’  Deserve  Fund.—(a.)  If  in  any  year  the  employees’
share  of  profits  should  exceed  such  sum  as  would,  if  divided,  give  a  bonus
to  them  equivalent  to  six  weeks’  wages  (that  is,  six  times  the  amount
of  the  one  week  mentioned  in  Rule  6),  the  surplus  above  such  sum
shall  go  to  form  an  employees’  reserve  fund.
(6)  This  fund  will  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  firm,  bearing  interest
at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  per  annum,  and  may  be  applied,  at  the  discretion ­
  of  the  firm,  in  aid  of  a  subsequent  year’s  distribution.
(c)  If  any  such  year’s  surplus  should  not  be  so  applied  within  five
years  of  its  transference  to  the  reserve  fund,  the  same,  with  interest
thereon,  shall,  at  the  end  of  such  five  years,  be  allotted  to  the  provident
funds  of  such  of  the  employees  as  shall  then  be  in  the  employ  of  the  firm
(subject  as  after  mentioned)  under  the  title  “  Bonus  from  Reserve.”
(d.)  No  employee  shall  be  entitled  to  benefit  by  any  “  bonus  from
reserve  ”  who  was  not  a  profit-sharer  for  the  year  in  which  the  money
allotted  in  reserve  bonus  was  earned.
(e.)  The  allotment  shall  be  made  in  proportion  to  the  respective  wages
or  salaries  of  the  employees  sharing  in  the  allotment  (computed  in
accordance  with  Rule  6)  for  the  year  in  which  the  money  allotted  was
earned.
(/.)  It  shall  be  permissible  to  the  firm  at  their  discretion  to  allot  a
“  bonus  from  reserve  ”  at  an  earlier  date  than  provided  for  in  clause  (c)
of  this  rule.
(&amp;lt;7.)  The  accounts  of  this  fund  (whenever  any  monies  stand  therein)
will  be  audited  yearly  by  a  chartered  accountant,  and  submitted  (confidentially) ­
  to  the  firm’s  cashier  for  the  time  being.
(8.)  Treatment  of  Bonus.—The  share  of  the  profits  accruing  to  each
employee  (hereinafter  called  “  Bonus  ”)  is  to  be  divided  into  three  equal
parts;  one  of  these  will  be  paid  over  to  him  within  two  months  of  the
end  of  the  financial  year,  and  the  other  two  parts  will  be  credited  to
him  in  the  books  of  the  firm  as  a  provident  fund  for  his  benefit.  There
will  be  delivered  to  him  a  pass-book  in  which  the  account  of  his  provident
fund  will  be  entered,  and  which  must  be  produced  when  any  payment
from  it  is  demanded.
(9.)  Employees  Leaving.—Any  employee  whose  service  ends  by  notice
given  on  either  side,  by  illness,  or  by  death,  will  have  a  right  to  bonus
for  the  financial  year  in  which  his  service  ends  in  proportion  to  the
portion  of  the  year  elapsed  to  the  end  of  the  month  preceding  the  end
of  his  service.  Any  employee  leaving  under  circumstances  other  than
before  mentioned  shall  lose  such  right.  Any  sum  lost  to  an  employee
under  this  rule  does  not  accrue  to  the  firm,  but  goes  wholly  to  increase
the  distribution  to  the  other  employees.
(10.)  Proviso  in  event  of  Damage  or  Embezzlement.—If  an  employee
ceases  to  be  in  the  service  of  the  firm  upon  or  by  reason  of  any  act  or
default  on  his  part  causing  loss  or  damage  to  the  firm,  or  is  at  the  time
I  2

24548
        <pb n="129" />
        132

APPENDIX  G.

indebted  to  the  firm,  his  provident  fund  shall  be  applied  to  making  good
such  loss  or  damage  or  to  payment  of  such  debt.  If  the  act  be  embezzlement ­
  or  felony,  his  provident  fund  shall  be  wholly  and  absolutely  forfeited, ­
  and  shall  be  applied,  subject  as  before  mentioned,  to  such  purpose,
beneficial  to  the  employees  generally,  as  may  he  determined  upon  by  the
consulting  committee  (formed  under  Rule  20).  Whenever  this  Rule  is
called  into  operation,  the  circumstances  of  the  case  will  be  reported  to  the
said  consulting  committee.
(11.)  4s  to  Withdrawal  of  Provident  Fund.—Subject  as  after  mentioned, ­
  no  employee  shall  be  entitled  to  withdraw  any  portion  of  his
provident  fund.*
(12.)  4s  to  Withdrawal  after  Leaving.—Subject  to  Rule  10,  if  an  employee ­
  during  his  life  ceases  to  be  in  the  service  of  the  firm  from  any  cause,
he  shall  remain  entitled  to  his  provident  fund,  but  he,  or  any  person  claiming ­
  from  or  under  him,  shall  not  be  entitled  to  withdraw  it  until  such  time
as,  if  he  had  continued  in  the  service  of  the  firm,  he  would  have  been  so
entitled  under  Rule  13;  provided,  however,  that  he  may  be  voted  earlier
payment  if  the  firm  and  the  consulting  committee  (formed  under  Rule  20)
should  be  of  opinion  that  exceptional  circumstances  existing  in  his  case
make  such  earlier  payment  advisable.
(13.)  On  attaining  Sixty-five  Years  of  Age,  or  completing  Twenty-five
Years  of  Service.—An  employee  on  attaining  the  age  of  sixty-five  years,
or  completing  twenty-five  years  of  continuous  service,  may,  on  the
following  31st  day  of  December,  receive  his  provident  fund  accruing
during  that  period.  In  reckoning  the  twenty-five  years,  service  to  the
firm  or  predecessors  of  the  firm,  commencing  at  any  time  since  the
1st  of  January,  1880,  is  to  be  included,  but  not  service  while  under  the
age  of  twenty-one  years.  Any  such  employee,  notwithstanding  receiving
his  provident  fund,  if  he  continues  on  in  the  service  of  the  firm  will,  as
to  future  bonuses  and  otherwise,  have  the  benefit  of  and  be  subject  to
these  rules.
(14.)  In  case  of  Marriage.—A  female  employee,  who,  after  leaving  the
service  of  the  firm,  marries,  may  thereupon  claim  an  immediate  payment
of  her  provident  fund.
(15.)  In  case  of  Death.—If  an  employee  dies,  his  legal  personal  representatives ­
  will  be  entitled  to  immediate  payment  of  his  provident  fund.
(16.)  Claim,s  to  be  in  Writing.—In  every  case  where  an  employee  or
any  person  claims  payment,  such  claims  shall  be  in  writing,  and  delivered
to  the  firm’s  cashier  for  the  time  being.
(17.)  In  case  Scheme  is  Discontinued.—If  the  firm  should  put  an  end
to  the  scheme,  the  provident  funds  of  all  the  employees  will  become
payable  to  them  on  the  31st  day  of  December  following.
(18.)  Interest  on  Provident  Funds.—The  provident  fund  of  each
employee  will,  while  the  same  remains  in  the  hands  of  the  firm,  be
credited  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  per  annum,  but  no
interest  will  be  allowed  for  any  fraction  of  a  financial  year.  The  firm
may,  if  they  choose,  deposit  the  provident  fund  of  any  employee  or  part
of  such  fund  in  a  savings  bank,  in  which  case  the  amount  deposited  is
to  be  credited  with  such  interest  only  as  may  be  allowed  by  the  savings
bank.
(19.)  Security  given  for  Provident  Funds.—The  firm  will  give  security
upon  property  of  ample  value  for  all  monies  from  time  to  time  belonging
*  The  following  clause,  intended  to  protect  shares  in  a  Provident  Fund  from  being
assigned  by  a  participant  or  seized  by  his  creditors,  is  contained  in  the  scheme  formerly
in  force  with  Messrs.  Waltham  Brothers,  Limited,  Brewers,  Stockwell:  “  If  an  employee
at  any  time  before  the  deferred  bonus  standing  to  his  credit  has  been  withdrawn
and  actually  received  by  him,  become  bankrupt,  or  do  or  suffer  anything  whereby  the
deferred  bonus  or  any  part  thereof,  if  belonging  absolutely  to  him,  would  voluntarily  or
involuntarily  become  vested  in,  or  payable  to  some  other  person,  the  committee  may,  if
they  in  their  absolute  discretion  think  fit,  pay  or  apply  such  deferred  bonus  or  the  income
thereof  or  any  part  thereof  for  or  towards  the  maintenance  and  support  of  such  employee
and  his  wife,  children  or  remoter  issue  (if  any),  or  of  any  one  or  more  of  them  exclusive
of  the  others  in  such  manner  and  proportions  as  the  committee  shall  think  fit.”
        <pb n="130" />
        RULES  OF  MESSRS.  THOMAS  BUSHILL  &amp;amp;  SONS.

133

to  the  employees’  provident  funds,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be  remaining ­
  in  their  hands.
(20.)  Consulting  Committee.—The  sick  club  committee  are  to  form  a
consulting  committee  under  this  scheme  for  the  firm  to  consult  with
on  any  question  affecting  any  employee,  or  arising  under  these  rules,  on
which  the  firm  may  desire  assistance;  nevertheless  the  ultimate  decision
of  every  question  is  to  rest  with  the  firm.
(21.)  Partnership  not  Conferred.—The  employees  or  any  of  them  will
have  neither  the  rights  nor  liabilities  of  partnership,  nor  are  they  or
any  of  them  to  intermeddle  or  be  concerned  in  the  management  of  the
business  or  the  book-keeping  or  accounts  of  the  firm.
(22.)  Giving  of  Notices.—Notices  or  communications  to  the  employees
are  to  be  deemed  effectually  given  or  made  if  given  or  made  in  wriling
to  the  consulting  committee  (formed  under  Rule  20).
(23.)  Alteration  of  Buies.—Alterations  or  modifications  of  these  rules
which  experience  may  suggest  as  desirable  may  from  time  to  time  be  made
by  the  firm;  but  such  changes,  unless  made  during  some  month  of  September, ­
  are  not  to  take  effect  until  the  end  of  the  financial  year  current
at  the  time  they  are  made,  nor  are  any  such  changes  to  take  effect
retrospectively,  so  as  to  affect  the  amount  of  the  provident  fund  at  the
time  they  are  made  of  any  employee.  Notice  of  every  such  change  will
be  given  pursuant  to  Rule  22.
(24.)  Definitions.—In  these  rules,  unless  there  be  something  in  the  subject ­
  or  context  requiring  a  different  construction,  words  importing  the
masculine  gender  include  also  females.
“  Firm  ”  includes  the  present  members  of  the  firm,  as  also  any  person
or  persons  succeeding  to  the  business,  whether  such  person  or  persons
shall  be  the  present  members,  or  one  or  more  of  them,  together  with  any
other  person  or  persons,  or  of  any  other  person  or  persons  only.
“  Business  ”  means  the  business  of  the  firm,  whatever  changes  may
take  place  in  the  nature  or  branches  of  such  business,  or  places  where
the  same  is  carried  on.
“  Sick  club  ”  means  the  Cow  Lane  Steam  Works  Sick  Club,  and  “  sick
club  committee  ”  the  committee  for  the  time  being  of  such  club.
“  Financial  year  ”  means  the  year  from  the  1st  of  September  to  the
1st  of  September.
“  Scheme  ”  includes  all  relations  between  the  firm  and  employees  under
these  rules.
“  Continuous  service  ”  as  also  any  analogous  expression,  means  (notwithstanding ­
  temporary  absences)  the  whole  period  during  which  the
relation  of  employer  and  employee  virtually  subsists  and  there  is  no
dismissal.
“  Provident  fund  ”  includes  additions  thereto  under  Rule  7  and  of
interest.
Revised  rules,  dated  this  30th  day  of  September,  1891.
(Signed)  Thomas  Bushill  and  Sons.

APPENDIX  H.

Rules  of  Employees’  Deposits  Fund  in  force  with
Sir  W.  Gr.  Armstrong,  Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.
Amount.
1.  Deposits  of  not  less  than  One  Shilling  and  not  more  than  One  Pound
of  the  depositor’s  weekly  wages  will  be  received  from  persons  in  the  employ
of  the  Company  each  week.  The  amount  agreed  upon  will  be  kept  off
through  the  wages  sheets.
        <pb n="131" />
        134

APPENDIX  H.

2.  Officials  who  are  paid  quarterly  may  deposit  sums  of  not  less  than
One  Shilling  and  not  more  than  Two  Pounds  per  week.  The  amounts  must
be  handed  in  at  the  Cashier’s  Office  of  each  department.
3.  In  the  case  of  employees  paid  weekly,  the  total  amount  which  may
be  deposited  is  £200.  In  the  case  of  those  paid  quarterly,  the  total  is
£400.
Interest  and  Bonus.
4.  A  fixed  sum  equal  to  4  per  cent,  per  annum  will  be  allowed  as  interest
on  all  deposits,  and  will  be  added  to  the  depositors’  accounts  at  the  end
of  June  and  the  end  of  December  in  each  year,  except  in  the  case  of  such
depositors  as  may  give  notice  of  their  intention  to  withdraw  the  interest
in  cash.
5.  In  addition  to  the  fixed  rate  of  interest,  a  bonus  will  be  declared  each
year  equal  to  half  the  difference  between  the  fixed  rate  of  4  per  cent,  and
the  dividend  payable  on  the  shares  of  the  Company.  As  in  the  case  of
the  fixed  interest,  this  bonus  will  be  added  to  the  depositors’  accounts
unless  they  give  notice  of  their  intention  to  withdraw  it.
6.  Sums  withdrawn  will  be  entitled  to  only  the  4  per  cent,  interest  from
the  31st  December  preceding  up  to  the  date  of  repayment.  They  will,
however,  be  entitled  to  their  proportion  of  the  bonus  up  to  the  said
31st  December  preceding.
7.  No  interest  or  bonus  will  be  allowed  on  sums  of  less  than  Ten  Shillings,
or  in  respect  of  any  period  less  than  one  calendar  month.
Deposit  Books.
8.  All  sums  deposited  with  the  Company  will  be  entered  in  a  deposit
book.  On  a  date  which  will  be  duly  announced,  this  book  will  be  handed
to  those  depositors  having  time  boards,  at  their  respective  time  offices,  by
one  of  the  Company’s  staff,  and  on  production  by  the  depositors  of  their
time  boards.
9.  In  order  to  be  written  up,  all  deposit  books  must  be  returned  at  the
time  offices  once  in  each  month,  to  one  of  the  Company’s  staff  appointed  to
receive  them,  and  on  a  date  which  will  be  duly  announced.
10.  Those  officials  who  have  not  time  boards  will  receive  their  deposit
books  direct  from  the  account  branch  and  must  return  them  there  each
month.
Repayments  and  Withdrawals.
11.  Deposits  will  be  repaid  or  may  be  withdrawn  as  follows:  —
Up  to  one-half  on  seven  days’  notice.
The  whole  on  fourteen  days’  notice.
12.  Under  special  circumstances  the  Company  will  allow  deposits  to  be
withdrawn  without  notice.
13.  Persons  leaving  the  employ  of  the  Company  will  be  repaid  their
deposits  at  the  expiration  of  fourteen  days.
Supplementary  Rules.
14.  The  interest  and  bonus  payable  under  the  Rules  will  be  limited  to
a  total  of  10  per  cent,  on  all  deposits  made  after  June  30th,  1901.  The
minimum  will  be  4  per  cent,  as  hitherto,  and  the  sliding  scale  will  apply
subject  to  the  above  limit.
15.  In  the  case  of  deposits  made  on  or  before  June  30th,  1901,  the
foregoing  rule  will  apply  on  and  after  January  1st,  1903.
16.  The  Board  of  Directors  reserve  the  right  of  fixing  a  limit  to  the
total  amount  which  will  be  received  upon  these  terms.
10th  June,  1901.
        <pb n="132" />
        135

APPENDIX  I.

Form  of  Agreement  in  Relation  to  Workmen’s
Debentures,  carrying  Interest  varying  with
Profits,  formerly  in  force  with  a  Firm  of
Engineers.
It  is  hereby  agreed  between

,  Limited,  by
,  their  secretary,  of  the  one  part,  and
of  the  other  part,
that  in  consideration  of  the  faithful  service  to  the  Company  of  the  said
the  Company  will  pay
to  the  said  so  long  as  he  remains
in  their  employment,  additional  interest  upon  the  debentures  of  the  said
Company,  Nos.  ,  which  are  held  by  the  said
(and  so  long  only
as  they  are  held  by  him),  over  and  above  the  interest  at  the  rate  of  £5
per  centum  payable  thereon  in  any  case,  as  follows,  viz.,  for  each  halfyear
  in  respect  of  which  interest  at  a  higher  rate  than  five  per  cent,  per
annum  shall  have  been  paid  upon  the  ordinary  shares  of  the  Company,
such  a  sum  as  will  make  up  the  total  interest  on  such  debentures  to  the
same  rate  per  cent,  per  annum  as  is  paid  upon  the  ordinary  shares  as
aforesaid.
Such  additional  interest  shall  be  payable  at  the  same  time  as  dividends
upon  the  ordinary  shares  of  the  Company  for  the  preceding  half-year.
As  witness  the  hands  of  the  said  and  of
the  said  the
day  of  189  .
Witness  to  the  signature  of  the  said

Witness  to  the  signature  of  the  said

APPENDIX  J.

Rules  of  Gilbert  Brothers’  Employees,  Limited.
(a)  The  rules  hereto  annexed,  entitled  “  General  Rules  for  an  Industrial
and  Provident  Productive  Society,”*  numbered  1  to  126,  are  the  rules
of  the  society  subject  to  the  Special  Rules  thereof.
(b)  The  rules  next  following,  numbered  I.  to  XX.,  are  the  Special  Rules
of  this  society,  whereto  the  General  Rules  therein  referred  to  are  respectively ­
  subject,  and  the  interpretation  clause  thereof  applies.
Special  Rules.
I.  General  Buie  3.—The  name  of  the  society  shall  be  Gilbert  Brothers’
Employees,  Limited.
II.  General  Buie  3.—The  special  objects  of  the  society  shall  be  to  carry
on  the  industries,  businesses,  and  trades  of  manufacturers  of  and  dealers
in  boots,  shoes,  and  every  kind  of  footwear,  both  wholesale  and  retail,
and  whether  alone  or  in  limited  partnership  with  any  other  society,
company,  firm  or  person.
III.  General  Buie  4.—The  registered  office  of  the  society  shall  be  at
School  Lane,  Nantwich,  in  the  County  of  Cheshire.

*  The  Rules  referred  to  are  the  “  General  Rules  for  an  Industrial  and  Provident
Productive  Society  ”  published  by  the  Labour  Co-partnership  Association,  6.  Bloomsbury
Square,  London,  W.C.
        <pb n="133" />
        136

APPENDIX  J.

IV.  General  Hales  7,  37,  39,  and  60.—The  following  may  be  admitted
members:  (a)  Employees  of  Gilbert  Brothers,  Wholesale  Shoe  Manufacturers, ­
  Nantwich,  who  have  been  employed  for  at  least  six  months;
(6)  the  managing  partners  for  the  time  being  of  that  business;  (c)  other
persons  approved  by  such  managing  partners  and  elected  by  the  committee
of  the  society.
Persons  ceasing  to  be  employees  or  managing  partners  shall  cease  to
be  members  unless  they  apply  to  the  committee  of  the  society  to  remain
members,  and  the  committee  consent,  with  the  approval  of  the  managing
partners  of  Gilbert  Brothers,  for  the  time  being.  Otherwise  they  shall  be
paid  out  six  months  after  the  date  of  their  so  ceasing,  and  shall,  as  soon  as
the  funds  of  the  society  allow,  receive  for  their  shares  their  nominal  value,
or  any  less  sum  appearing  to  be  their  value  by  the  last  balance  sheet  of
the  society,  and  meanwhile  they  shall  not  have  any  right  of  voting.  The
limit  mentioned  in  General  Rule  39  shall  not  apply  to  such  repayments.
V.  General  Buies  66,  69,  and  70.—Besides  a  committee  of  management
the  society  shall  have  a  finance  committee  of  not  less  than  four  and  not
more  than  five  members,  whose  powers  and  duties  shall  be—
(1)  It  may  at  all  reasonable  times  inspect  the  books  of  any  partnership
in  which  the  society  is  a  limited  partner  and  examine  into  the
state  and  prospects  of  the  partnership  business,  and  may  advise
with  the  general  partners  thereon  and  (in  so  far  as  the  same
is  permitted  by  the  Limited  Partnerships  Act,  1907)  may  meet
and  confer  with  the  General  Partners  whenever  occasion
requires  upon  all  differences  and  questions  concerning  the
capital  of  the  partnership  and  the  managers’  salaries.
(2)  It  shall  inform  the  employees  of  any  such  partnership  by  notice
in  writing  to  each  employee,  or  at  a  general  meeting  of  the
society,  how  much  (hereinafter  called  Part  A)  of  the  profitsharing
  fund  as  defined  in  any  agreement  for  sharing  profits
between  such  partnership  and  its  employees  is  paid  as  bonus
or  dividend  on  the  wages  or  salary  of  those  employees  taken
collectively  who,  at  the  date  to  which  the  accounts  of  the  partnership ­
  were  made  up,  were  members  of  the  society  or  under
the  age  of  16  years,  and  how  much  (hereinafter  called  Part  B)
is  paid  as  bonus  or  dividend  upon  the  wages  or  salaries  of  the
other  employees  collectively.
(3)  It  shall  further  privately  inform  the  accountant  of  the  society
how  much  of  Part  A  is  declared  in  respect  of  the  wages  or  salary
of  each  member  and  of  each  employee  under  16  years  of  age.
The  first  members  of  the  Finance  Committee  shall  be  .  .  .
Any  vacancy  caused  by  death,  removal,  or  resignation  shall  be
filled  by  some  member  nominated  by  the  society  and  approved
by  the  general  partners  in  such  partnership.  Any  addition  to
the  finance  committee  shall  be  made  in  the  same  way.
The  committee  of  management  shall  not  have  any  of  the  above
powers  or  duties.
VI.  General  Buies  8,  111,  112,  113,  and  114.—All  sums  received  by  the
society  under  arrangements  of  or  with  Gilbert  Brothers  for  sharing  profits
with  its  employees  shall  be  treated  as  capital  and  not  as  income  of  this
society.  They  shall  be  invested  according  to  Special  Rule  IX.  and  credited
in  the  books  of  the  society  as  follows:  —
(1)  Each  member  of  the  society  shall  be  credited  with  the  amount
received  by  the  society  as  dividend  or  bonus  on  his  wages  or
salary,  such  amounts  not  to  be  withdrawn  so  long  as  he  is  a
member  of  the  society  and  has  less  than  £200  fully  paid  up  in
the  shares  of  the  society;  but  whenever  there  is  a  sufficient  sum
standing  to  his  credit,  enough  shall  be  transferred  to  his  share
account  to  create  a  fully  paid  up  share  in  the  society  until  he
has  £200  fully  paid  up  in  the  shares  of  the  society;  and  application ­
  for  membership  of  the  society  shall  he  taken  to  include
application  from  time  to  time  for  any  such  share  or  shares.
(2)  Any  amount  received  by  the  society  in  respect  of  an  employee
under  16  years  of  age  shall  be  entered  in  his  name  until  he  is
        <pb n="134" />
        RULES  OP  GILBERT  BROTHERS’  EMPLOYEES,  LTD.  137

16  years  of  age.  If  he  then  or  within  one  year  afterwards
becomes  a  member,  it  shall  be  transferred  to  his  share  account,
and  otherwise  to  Part  B.
(3)  The  society  shall  hold  that  part  of  its  capital  representing  Part  B
as  a  Non-members’  Provident  Fund  for  the  benefit  of  all
employees  of  Gilbert  Brothers,  who,  from  time  to  time,  are  not
members  of  the  society  or  their  wives,  children,  or  widows,  or
persons  dependent  on  them,  to  be  administered  under  regulations ­
  made  by  the  committee  of  management  of  the  society  from
time  to  time  and  approved  by  the  managing  partners  of  Gilbert
Brothers.
VII.  General  Buies  22,  26,  and  112  (2).—Shares  shall  be  of  two  kinds,
Invested  Shares  and  Accumulated.  The  latter  shall  be  shares  paid  up
under  Special  Rule  VI.  (1)  and  (2).  All  other  shares  shall  be  called
Invested.  Invested  shares  shall  have  preference  both  as  to  payment  of
dividend  and  in  case  of  a  dissolution  of  the  society.  No  person  shall  hold
more  than  £100  in  Invested  shares.
VIII.  General  Buie  23  The  payment  of  instalments  on  shares  shall
only  be  enforced  in  case  of  dissolution,  or  if  the  committee  decide  to  put
General  Rule  23  in  force.  Otherwise  a  member  shall  only  be  obliged  to
pay  his  entrance  fee,  and  may  leave  any  share  allotted  to  him  to  be  paid
up  under  Special  Rule  VI.  (1)  or  (2).
IX.  General  Buie  35.—The  capital  of  the  society,  except  tvuch  sums  as
may  appear  to  the  committee  to  be  likely  to  be  necessary  to  meet  the
current  expenses  of  the  society  and  to  pay  out  any  of  its  members  who
may  at  any  time  cease  to  be  employees  of  Gilbert  Brothers,  for  at  least  six
months,  or  to  satisfy  the  purposes  for  which  the  Non-members’  Provident
Fund  is  held,  shall  in  furtherance  of  its  objects  be  applied  in  augmentation
of  the  Society’s  share  or  interest  in  Gilbert  Brothers,  as  a  limited  partner
therein,  or  in  the  purchase  of  the  whole  of  such  business.  Subject  to  the
above,  the  committee  may  invest  as  provided  in  General  Rule  35.
X.  General  Buie  55.—The  ordinary  business  meetings  shall  be  held
twice  annually.  One  shall  be  held  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  completion
of  the  annual  accounts  of  Gilbert  Brother's.  This  shall  be  called  the
annual  meeting.  The  second  ordinary  business  meeting  shall  be  held  in
the  sixth  month  following.
XI.  General  Buies  64  and  65.—The  committee  of  management  shall  be
elected  from  those  who  have  been  members  of  the  society  for  at  least  two
years,  and  have  at  least  £10  paid  up  in  the  shares  of  the  society,  if  a
sufficient  number  of  such  members  are  nominated  and  are  willing  to  serve.
XII.  General  Buie  71.—Every  balance  sheet  of  the  society  shall  give  a
complete  list  of  members  by  their  numbers  and  not  by  their  names,  and
show  the  amount  paid  up  on  shares  by  each.  It  shall  also  give  a  similar
list  of  loan-holders  and  the  amount  of  their  loans  outstanding.  It  shall
also  state  up  to  what  date  interest  and  dividend  are  included.  It  shall
also  give  a  separate  account  of  the  Non-members’  Provident  Fund,  and
state  clearly  that  such  fund  is  held  in  trust,  and  is  not  an  asset  of  the
society.
XIII.  General  Buie  86.—The  seal  of  the  society  shall  have  the  device  of
a  coin  and  the  name  of  the  society  around.
XIV.  General  Buie  82  is  not  adopted.
XV.  General  Buies  90,  91,  and  92  are  not  adopted.
XVI.  General  Buie  96.—Fines  shall  be  carried  to  the  Reserve  Fund
provided  for  in  Special  Rule  XVIII.
XVII.  General  Buie  111.—The  profit  and  loss  of  the  society  shall  be
calculated  annually,  and  at  the  same  time  the  investments  of  the  society
other  than  as  a  partner  in  Gilbert  Brothers,  and  not  including  investments
of  the  Non-members’  Provident  Fund,  shall  be  valued  by  the  committee  at
their  then  present  value  or  the  last  previous  valuation  or  their  cost  price,
whichever  be  the  least.  Any  deficiency  in  the  value  so  set  upon  such
investments  as  compared  with  their  cost  price  or  last  previous  valuation
shall  be  treated  as  a  loss  by  the  society  for  that  year.
        <pb n="135" />
        138

APPENDIX  J.  :  APPENDIX  K.

XVIII.  General  Buie  112.—Sections  3,  4,  and  6  of  General  Rule  112  are
not  adopted.  Interest  on  shares  shall  be  at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  per
annum  whenever  the  profits  of  the  society,  after  extinguishing  any  adverse
balance  and  providing  for  General  Rule  112  (1)  and  (5),  suffice  to  pay  such
interest.  Any  surplus  profit  shall  be  applied  in  forming  a  Reserve  Fund,
applicable  by  resolution  of  any  general  meeting  on  a  recommendation  of
the  committee  to  meet  any  contingency  affecting  the  society  or  for  any
other  purpose,  whether  within  the  objects  of  the  society  or  not,  other  than
the  payment  of  interest  on  shares,  provided  that  notice  of  every  such
recommendation  he  given  to  every  member  not  less  than  six  clear  days
before  such  meeting.
XIX.  General  Buies  113  and  114  are  not  adopted.
XX.  General  Buie  117  (a).—Where  the  dispute  is  between  the  legal
personal  representative  or  the  nominee  of  a  deceased  member  and  the
society,  and  the  question  at  issue  is,  who  is  entitled  to  the  whole  or  any
portion  of  the  property  of  such  deceased  member  in  the  society,  and
either  claimant  applies  to  the  society  for  arbitration,  the  secretary  of  the
society  shall  give  to  each  claimant  notice,  in  writing,  fixing  a  day  and
hour  for  the  parties  to  attend  at  the  society’s  registered  office  for  the
selection  of  arbitrators  in  the  mode  set  out  in  Clause  2  of  General  Rule  117,
by  such  of  the  claimants  as  attend.
(6)  When  the  arbitrators  have  made  their  award  on  any  dispute,  they
shall  send  a  copy  of  the  award  to  the  secretary  of  the  society.
(c)  The  Arbitration  Act,  1889,  or  any  Act  amending  the  same,  shall
not  apply  to  any  arbitration  under  this  rule.

APPENDIX  K.

Rules  of  Fosters’  Employees,  Limited.
(a)  The  rules  hereto  annexed,  entitled  “  General  Rules  for  an  Industrial
and  Provident  Productive  Society,”*  numbered  1  to  126,  are  the  rules  of
the  society  subject  to  the  Special  Rules  thereof.
(&amp;amp;)  The  rules  next  following,  numbered  I.  to  XVIII.,  are  the  Special
Rules  of  this  society,  whereto  the  General  Rules  therein  referred  to  are
respectively  subject,  and  the  interpretation  clause  thereof  applies.
Special  Rules.
I.  General  Buie  3.—The  name  of  the  society  shall  be  “  Fosters’
Employees,  Limited.”
II.  General  Buie  3.—The  special  objects  of  the  society  shall  be  to  carry
on  the  industries,  businesses,  and  trades  of  dealers  in  the  shares  and
debentures  of  Foster,  Sons,  and  Company,  Ltd.  (hereinafter  called  the
company).
III.  General  Buie  4.—The  Registered  Office  of  the  society  shall  be  at
No.  24,  Station  Road,  Padiham,  in  the  County  of  Lancashire.
IV.  General  Buies  7,  37,  and  39.—The  following  may  be  admitted
members:  (a)  Employees  of  the  company;  (&amp;amp;)  directors  thereof;  (c)  other
persons  approved  by  the  directors  of  the  company  and  elected  by  the
committee  of  the  society.  Persons  ceasing  to  be  employees  or  directors
can  only  remain  members  by  consent  of  the  committee  of  the  society,  with
the  approval  of  the  directors  of  the  company.  Otherwise  they  shall  be
paid  out,  receiving  for  their  shares  their  nominal  value,  or  any  less  sum
appearing  to  be  their  value  by  the  last  balance  sheet  of  the  society.  The
limit  mentioned  in  General  Rule  39  shall  not  apply  to  such  repayments.

These  are  the  General  Rules  mentioned  in  note  to  p.  135.
        <pb n="136" />
        RULES  OF  FOSTERS’  EMPLOYEES,  LTD.

139

V-  General  Buies  8,  111,  112,  113,  and  114  Subject  to  the  provisions
hereinafter  contained  as  to  Common  Fund  all  sums  received  by  the  society
under  arrangements  of  the  company  for  sharing  profits  with  its  employees
shall  be  treated  as  capital  and  not  as  income  of  this  society.  They  shall
be  invested  according  to  Special  Buie  VII.  and  credited  in  the  books  of
the  society  as  follows:  —
(1)  Each  member  of  this  society  shall  be  credited  with  the  amount
declared  by  the  company  to  be  paid  as  dividend  or  bonus  on  his
wages  or  salary,  and  whenever  there  is  a  sufficient  sum  standing
to  his  credit,  enough  shall  be  transferred  to  his  share  account  to
create  a  fully  paid  up  share  in  the  society,  whether  such  share
be  applied  for  by  him  or  not.
(2)  The  sums  declared  by  the  company  to  be  paid  as  dividend  or  bonus
on  the  wages  of  non-members  of  this  society  shall  be  credited
collectively  to  a  Non-members’  Provident  Fund,  to  be  held  by
the  society  as  trustee  and  not  as  beneficial  owner,  and  to  be
administered  for  the  benefit  of  those  employees  of  the  company
who,  for  the  time  being,  are  not  members  of  this  society,  or
their  wives,  children,  or  widows,  or  persons  dependent  on
them,  subject  to  any  regulations  made  by  the  committee  from
time  to  time  and  approved  by  the  directors  of  the  company.
(3)  The  sums  declared  by  the  company  to  be  paid  for  the  credit  of
Common  Fund  shall  be  applied  thereto  and  administered  for
educational,  social,  provident,  propagandist,  and  other  purposes
for  the  benefit  of  the  members  of  this  society  or  their  wives,
children,  or  widows,  or  persons  dependent  on  them,  subject  to
any  regulations  which  the  society  may  from  time  to  time  make
and  the  directors  of  the  company  approve.  Special  committees
for  the  above  purposes  shall  only  be  appointed  if  the  regulations
above  mentioned  so  provide.  The  power  of  the  general  meetings
shall  not  extend  to  the  Non-members’  Provident  Fund,  nor
shall  they  as  to  the  Common  Fund  extend  beyond  the  provisions
of  this  rule.
VI.  General  Buie  23.—The  payment  of  instalments  on  shares  shall  only
be  enforced  in  case  of  dissolution  or  if  the  committee  decide  to  put  General
Buie  23  in  force.
VII.  General  Buie  35.—The  capital  of  the  society,  except  such  sum  as
it  may  be  necessary  to  keep  as  cash  in  hand  or  at  bank  from  time  to  time,
shall  be  invested  in  fully  paid  up  shares  in  the  company,  so  long  as  such
shares  can  be  acquired,  by  allotment,  at  par.  Thereafter  the  committee
shall,  if  authorised  by  a  general  meeting,  invest  any  further  capital  of
the  society  in  purchase  at  the  market  price  for  the  time  being  of  additional
shares  or  debentures  in  the  company.  Subject  to  the  above  they  may
invest  as  provided  in  General  Buie  35.
VIII.  General  Buie  55.—The  ordinary  business  meetings  shall  be  held
twice  annually.  One  shall  be  held  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  issue  of
the  annual  report  of  the  company.  This  shall  be  called  the  annual  meeting, ­
  and  at  it  the  delegates  to  represent  the  society  at  the  annual  meeting
of  the  company  shall  be  elected.  The  second  ordinary  business  meeting
shall  be  held  in  the  sixth  month  following.
IX.  General  Buies  64  and  65.—In  the  election  of  members  of  committee
preference  shall  be  given  to  those  who  have  been  members  of  the  society
for  at  least  two  years  and  have  at  least  £10  paid  up  in  the  shares  of  the
society,  if  a  sufficient  number  of  such  members  are  nominated  and  are
willing  to  serve.
X.  General  Buies  71  and  112.—If  any  balance  sheet  would  otherwise
show  a  deficit  in  capital  account,  the  amount  of  such  deficit  shall  be  written
off  the  Beserve  Fund,  and,  failing  that,  off  the  Common  Fund,  so  far  as
such  funds  respectively  extend.
XI.  General  Buie  71.—Every  balance  sheet  of  the  society  shall  give  a
complete  list  of  members  by  their  numbers  and  not  by  their  names,  and
show  the  amount  paid  up  on  shares  by  each.  It  shall  also  give  a  similar
        <pb n="137" />
        140

APPENDIX  K.

list  of  loanholders  and  the  amount  of  their  loans  outstanding.  It  shall
also  state  up  to  what  date  interest  and  dividend  are  included.  It  shall
also  give  a  separate  account  of  the  Non-members’  Provident  Fund,  and
state  clearly  that  such  fund  is  held  in  trust  and  is  not  an  asset  of  the
society.
XII.  General  Buie  86.—The  seal  of  the  society  shall  have  the  device  of
a  coin  and  the  name  of  the  society  around.
XIII.  General  Buie  82  is  not  adopted.
XIV.  General  Buies  90,  91,  and  92  are  not  adopted.
XV.  General  Buie  96.—Fines  shall  be  carried  to  the  Common  Fund.
XVI.  General  Buie  111.;—-The  profit  and  loss  of  the  society  shall  be
calculated  annually,  and  at  the  same  time  the  investments  of  the  society
shall  be  valued  by  the  committee.  Any  deficiency  in  the  value  so  set
upon  such  investments  as  compared  with  their  nominal  value  shall  be
treated  as  a  loss  by  the  society  for  that  year,  and  any  surplus  above  such
nominal  value  shall  be  put  to  Reserve  Fund  until  that  fund  reaches  the
limit  specified  in  Section  (2)  of  Special  Rule  XVII.;  and  any  further
surplus  shall  be  treated  as  profit  for  the  year.
XVII.  General  Buie  112.—Sections  2,  3,  4,  and  6  of  General  Rule  112
are  not  adopted.  Interest  on  shares  shall  be  at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent,
per  annum  whenever  the  profits  of  the  society,  after  extinguishing  any
adverse  balance  and  providing  for  General  Rule  112  (1)  and  (5),  suffice  to
pay  such  interest.  Any  surplus  profit  shall  be  applied  as  follows;  —
(1)  In  paying  the  employees  of  the  society  a  dividend  upon  the  wages
or  salaries  received  from  the  society  during  the  year  at  the
same  rate  as  the  dividend  on  wages  declared  by  the  company
for  the  period  in  question.
(2)  If  any  surplus  still  remains,  in  forming  a  Reserve  Fund,  until
such  fund  shall  equal  25  per  cent,  of  the  nominal  value  of  the
society’s  investments  for  the  time  being.  Such  fund  shall  he
applicable  by  resolution  of  any  general  meeting  on  a  recommendation ­
  of  the  committee  to  meet  any  contingency  affecting
the  society  or  for  any  other  purpose,  whether  within  the  objects
of  the  society  or  not,  other  than  the  payment  of  interest  on
shares,  provided  that  notice  of  every  such  recommendation  be
given  to  every  member  not  less  than  six  clear  days  before  such
meeting.
(3)  If  any  surplus  still  remains  in  paying  any  arrears  of  interest  on
shares  which  in  any  previous  year  have  not  received  5  per  cent.,
the  oldest  of  such  arrears  to  be  paid  first.
(4)  If  any  surplus  still  remains  in  paying  the  committee  for  their
services  according  to  any  scale  from  time  to  time  approved  by
the  general  meetings;  and
(5.)  If  any  surplus  still  remains  in  paying  in  cash  a  further  dividend
on  shares  for  the  year.
XVIII.  General  Buie  117.—(a)  Where  the  Dispute  is  between  the  legal
personal  representative  or  the  nominee  of  a  deceased  member  and  the
society,  and  the  question  at  issue  is,  who  is  entitled  to  the  whole  or  any
portion  of  the  property  of  such  deceased  member  in  the  society,  and  either
claimant  applies  to  the  society  for  arbitration,  the  secretary  of  the  society
shall  give  to  each  claimant  notice  in  writing,  fixing  a  day  and  hour  for
the  parties  to  attend  at  the  society’s  registered  office  for  the  selection  of
arbitrators,  in  the  mode  set  out  in  clause  2  of  General  Rule  117,  by  such
of  the  claimants  as  attend.
(6)  When  the  Arbitrators  have  made  their  award  on  any  dispute  they
shall  send  a  copy  of  the  award  to  the  secretary  of  the  society.
(c)  The  Arbitration  Act,  1889,  or  any  Act  amending  the  same,  shall
not  apply  to  any  arbitration  under  this  rule.
        <pb n="138" />
        APPENDIX  L.

Co-partnership  Scheme  and  Rules  op  the  South
Metropolitan  Gas  Company.
Co-partnership  with  Officers  and  Workmen.
The  Company’s  late  Chairman,  Sir  George  Livesey,  originated  its  Copartnership ­
  Scheme  in  the  year  1889.  The  Scheme  provided  for  the  payment ­
  in  cash  of  a  percentage  on  all  salaries  and  wages,  the  percentage
rising  and  falling  (like  the  Shareholders’  dividends),  proportionally  with
the  price  at  which  gas  was  sold.  The  initial  price  was  taken  at  2s.  8d.
per  1,000  cubic  feet,  and  a  Bonus,  payable  in  cash,  of  one  per  cent,  on
salaries  and  wages  was  given  for  each  penny  at  which  the  Company  was
able  to  sell  gas  below  this  figure.
The  Scheme  was  revised  in  1894,  the  Bonus  percentage  being  then  increased ­
  to  1J  per  cent,  for  each  penny  per  1,000  cubic  feet  at  which  gas  was
sold  below  2s.  8d.  One-half  of  the  Bonus  was  payable  in  cash  as  before,
and  the  other  half  was  invested  in  the  purchase  of  the  Company’s  Ordinary
Stock.
The  Scheme  was  again  revised  in  1901,  the  initial  price  of  gas  being
raised  to  the  same  figure  as  that  by  which  the  dividends  of  the  Shareholders ­
  are  regulated,  viz.,  3s.  Id.  per  1,000  cubic  feet,  and  at  the  same
time  the  Bonus  was  reduced  to  f  per  cent,  for  each  penny  per  1,000  cubic
feet  at  which  gas  was  sold  below  the  basis  price.

Summary

showing  the  Rate  and  Amount  0}  Bonus  Darned  Yearly

Year.

Rate  per  cent.

Total.

1889

...(Nest-Egg)...

...  £6,863

1890

5

6,037

1891

5

...  10,010

1892

3

6,145

1893

4

7,872

1894

6

...  11,785

1895

6  ...X  ..

...  12,892

1896

7i

...  16,906

1897

7\

...  18,000

1898

7J

...  18,207

1899

8i

...  21,374

1900

9

...  24,592

1901

3J

...  10,401

1902

7\

...  25,676

1903

7\

...  28,151

1904

8J  ...  ...

...  33,696

1905

9J

...  42,648

1906

94

...  43,962

1907

9|

...  45,591

1908

71

...  36,416

1909

7\

...  37,123

1910

8i

...  41,327

(Note.—The  Bonus  Year  ends  on  June  30th.)

Object  and  Details  of  Working.—To  induce  all  the  Officers  and  Employees ­
  to  take  a  real  interest  in  their  work  by  giving  them  a  new  motive
for  endeavouring  to  promote  the  prosperity  of  the  Company,  and  (equally
important)  to  give  them  an  opportunity  to  improve  their  position  in  life
by  saving  their  annual  Bonus  and  becoming  owners  of  property  in  the
stock  of  the  company.
By  the  Sliding  Scale  system  (established  by  Act  of  Parliament)  the
profits  the  Company  may  divide  among  its  Shareholders  are  dependent  upon
the  price  charged  for  gas—for  every  reduction  of  Id.  per  1,000  cubic  feet
the  Shareholders  become  entitled,  by  the  Company’s  Act  of  1900,  to  2s.  8d.
per  cent,  additional  dividend,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  should  the  price  of
gas  be  raised,  the  Shareholders’  dividend  is  reduced  2.s.  8d.  per  cent,  for
every  penny.
        <pb n="139" />
        142

APPENDIX  L.

It  is  therefore  in  the  interest  of  the  Shareholders  that  gas  should  be
sold  at  the  lowest  practicable  price;  but  as  the  Act  of  Parliament  did  not
apply  the  principle  of  the  Sliding  Scale  to  the  employees  of  the  Company,
they  consequently  had  no  direct  interest  in  the  price  at  which  gas  was  sold.
In  order  to  remedy  this  defect,  the  Directors,  on  October  30th,  1889,
unanimously  resolved  to  offer  to  their  Officers  and  all  Workmen  who  were
willing  to  sign  Agreements,  a  share  in  the  profits  of  the  Company  in  the
form  of  a  percentage  on  their  salaries  and  wages.  The  principle  of  the
Sliding  Scale  was  adopted,  the  percentage  (or  Bonus)  rising  when  the  price
of  gas  is  reduced,  and  falling  when  it  is  raised.
The  initial  price  or  starting  point  with  the  Sliding  Scale  which  regulates
the  dividend  of  the  Shareholders  is  fixed  by  the  Act  of  Parliament  of  1900
at  3s.  Id.  per  1,000  cubic  feet,  and  the  same  figure  now  applies  to  the
Co-partnership  scheme.  The  Shareholders  get  2.s.  8d.  per  cent,  for  each
penny  reduction  in  the  price  of  gas.  The  Co-partnership  Bonus  is  at  the
rate  of  15s.  per  cent,  on  the  annual  salary  of  the  Officers  and  the  year’s
wages  of  the  Workmen  for  each  penny  at  which  gas  is  sold  below  3s.  Id.  per
1,000  cubic  feet.
One-half  of  the  Bonus  is  invested  in  the  Company’s  Ordinary  Stock  in  the
names  of  the  three  Trustees  until  the  amount  credited  to  any  Co-partner
is  sufficient  to  give  him  a  Stock  Certificate  in  his  own  name.  The  remaining ­
  half  of  the  Bonus  is  left  in  the  Company’s  hands  to  accumulate  at
interest,  or  it  may  be  invested  in  Stock  with  the  Trustees,  or  it  may  be
withdrawn  under  special  circumstances  by  giving  a  week’s  notice.
Scale  of  Bonus.
If  the  price  of  Gas  is  at  or  above  3s.  Id.  per  1,000  feet—No  Bonus.

At  3s.

0  d.—  |

per  cent.

At  2s.

5d.—6

per  cent.

„  2s.

lid.—1J

J  J

„  2s.

id.—6f

)&amp;gt;

„  2s.

10d.—2|

&amp;gt;&amp;gt;

„  2s.

3d.—7£

J?

„  2s.

9d.—3

J  J

„  2s.

2d.—Si

})

„  2s.

8d.—3}

}  J

t,  2s.

Id.—9

3)

„  2s.

7d.—4-|

J  }

„  2s.

Od.—9|

3  J

„  2s.

6d.—6{

))

And  so  on.

Buies.
1.  Employees  working  under  signed  Agreements  and  Officers  who  fulfil
the  conditions  of  these  Rules  shall  be  entitled  to  the  Co-partnership  Bonus.
The  Directors  reserve  the  right  to  refuse  permission  to  any  man  to  sign
an  Agreement  who  does  not  take  an  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Company ­
  and  its  Co-partnership,  or  who  is  wasteful  of  the  Company’s  property,
or  is  careless  or  negligent  in  the  performance  of  his  duty.
2.  The  bonus  shall  be  calculated  on  the  salaries  of  the  Officers,  and  the
wages  of  the  employees,  no  account  being  taken  of  overtime.  Those
employees  who  may  be  employed  on  piece-work  shall  have  their  Bonus  calculated ­
  on  the  amount  they  would  have  earned  at  their  ordinary  rate  of  wages
in  the  regular  working  hours.
3.  No  deduction  shall  be  made  on  account  of  absence  caused  by  sickness,
unless  the  total  amount  of  such  absence  exceeds  two  months  (8  weeks)  in
the  year,  and  then  only  the  excess  over  that  period  shall  be  deducted.
4.  The  Bonus  year  shall  end  on  the  30th  June  in  each  year  and  the
Bonus  shall  not  be  declared  until  that  date.  It  shall  be  paid  in  full  to
employees  discharged  from  the  Company’s  service  on  account  of  slackness
of  work,  or  in  the  event  of  superannuation  or  death,  for  the  period  such
employees  have  worked  under  Agreement  since  the  previous  declaration  of
Bonus.  Men  leaving  the  Company’s  service  of  their  own  accord  before  the
declaration  of  the  Bonus  and  with  the  approval  of  their  Engineer  or  Superintendent, ­
  shall,  in  respect  of  the  current  year’s  Bonus,  be  paid  only  the
withdrawable  half  calculated  on  the  time  they  have  been  under  Agreement
in  such  year.  Should  a  man  be  discharge' 1  for  misconduct  or  breaking
the  terms  of  his  Agreement,  he  shall  not  be  paid  Bonus  for  the  expired
portion  of  the  period  of  the  Agreement  he  was  working  under  at  the  time.
5.  On  the  declaration  of  the  Bonus  on  the  30th  of  June  in  each  year,  or
in  the  case  of  a  Winter  man  on  the  completion  of  the  term  specified  in  his
Agreement,  the  whole  of  the  Bonus  to  which  he  may  be  entitled  (see  Rule  6
        <pb n="140" />
        RULES  OP  SOUTH  METROPOLITAN  GAS  CO.

143

for  Winter  men)  shall  become  the  absolute  property  of  the  employee.  Onehalf
  shall  be  separately  entered  in  his  Pass  Book  and  invested  in  the  Company’s ­
  Ordinary  Stock,  either  in  his  own  name  or  on  his  behalf  in  the  names
of  the  three  Trustees,  and  the  other  half  shall  be  entered  in  his  Pass  Book
to  accumulate  at  interest,  but  under  special  circumstances,  it  may  be  allowed
to  be  withdrawn  upon  giving  not  less  than  seven  days’  notice  upon  a  form
provided  for  the  purpose.  The  whole  of  the  Bonus,  however,  may  be  placed
direct  to  the  Trust  Account  if  any  employee  notifies  the  Pay  Clerk  or  the
Co-partnership  Secretary  that  such  is  his  desire.  Under  no  circumstances
whatever,  except  fraud,  shall  the  declared  Bonus  or  any  part  or  any  accumulations ­
  thereof,  whether  in  the  hands  of  the  Trustees  or  in  the  name  of
the  employee,  be  forfeited.
6.  Winter  men  under  signed  Agreement  shall  be  entitled  to  the  full
Bonus,  provided  they  return  in  the  following  Winter,  and  leave  the  withdrawable ­
  half  on  deposit  with  the  Company.  If,  however,  they  choose  to
take  the  withdrawable  half  in  cash,  they  are  perfectly  at  liberty  to  do  so,
but  in  that  case  they  will  not  be  entitled  to  the  other  half.  Should  the
Bonus  at  any  time  amount  to  10  per  cent.,  the  maximum  payable  to  Winter
men  who  take  payment  in  cash,  viz.,  5  per  cent.,  will  be  reached.  Winter
men  who  leave  their  Bonus  with  the  Company  and  who  do  not  return  the
following  season  can,  on  application  to  the  Secretary,  obtain  payment  of
the  withdrawable  portion  to  which  they  were  entitled  when  leaving,  plus
the  usual  interest.
7.  The  Committee  shall  appoint  three  Trustees,  one  Director,  one  Officer,
and  one  Co-partner  Workman,  in  whose  names  the  half  Bonus  and  any
interest,  savings,  or  transferred  amounts  added  thereto  shall  be  invested
annually  in  the  Company’s  Ordinary  Stock.  If  the  amount  so  accumulated
by  any  employee  be  sufficient  for  the  allotment  of  £10  or  more  of  Stock,
the  Trustees  shall  transfer  such  amount  to  him.  In  the  event  of  leaving
the  service  of  the  Company  or  on  the  death  of  any  depositor  the  Trustees
shall  pay  to  him  or  to  his  representatives,  in  accordance  with  Rules  5
and  11,  whatever  money  may  be  standing  in  his  name  in  their  hands,  but
under  no  other  circumstances  shall  any  money  be  withdrawn  from  the
Trust  Account.
8.  Interest  at  the  rate  of  3  per  cent,  per  annum  shall  be  allowed  on  all
amounts,  excluding  fractions  of  a  pound,  accumulated  with  the  Company.
It  shall  be  calculated  up  to  June  30th  in  each  year,  but  shall  not  be  given
for  an  incomplete  month.
9.  The  Company  will  receive  and  add  to  his  account  such  amounts  as
any  employee  may  deposit  as  savings,  and  on  all  such  sums  interest  shall
be  paid  as  per  Rule  8.
10.  The  Company  will,  on  the  application  of  any  of  their  employees,
make  arrangements  for  the  transfer  and  investment  of  any  sums  to  their
credit  in  the  withdrawable  account  or  any  other  money  they  may  desire
to  invest,  into  the  Stock  of  the  Company.  Any  employee  selling  Stock
purchased  through  Co-partnership,  without  the  consent  of  the  Secretary ­
  of  the  Company,  or  pawning  or  pledging  the  same,  will  at  once
cease  to  be  a  Co-partner,  notwithstanding  any  Agreement  he  may
have  signed.  No  Co-partnership  system  can  endure  unless  it  continues  to
fulfil  the  objects  for  which  it  was  founded;  therefore  those  Co-partners
who  do  not  endeavour  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  Company  and  of  Copartnership, ­
  and  who  sell,  pawn  or  pledge  Stock  or  withdraw  Bonus  except
as  allowed  under  special  circumstances  shall  be  struck  off  the  list  and  not
be  permitted  to  renew  Agreements.  They  may,  however,  again  become
qualified  after  the  lapse  of  two  years  if  during  that  period  they  have
taken  an  active  interest  in  the  prosperity  of  the  business  and  have
deposited  savings  equal  in  amount  to  two  weeks’  wages.
11.  Any  Employee  may,  pursuant  to  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Act,
1896,  nominate  by  writing  in  the  prescribed  form  (which  may  be  obtained
from  the  Secretary),  any  person  or  persons  to  be  registered  as  owner  of
and  to  transfer  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  Stock  of  the  Company
belonging  to  him,  and  to  receive  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  deposits
        <pb n="141" />
        144

APPENDIX  L.

standing  to  his  credit  in  the  event  of  his  death,  provided  that  they
together  do  not  exceed  the  sum  of  £100.  Such  nomination  may  be  in
favour  of  one  person  or  several  persons  either  jointly  or  in  specified
Shares.  On  the  receipt  of  the  nomination  by  the  Secretary  it  will  be  duly
registered,  and  the  nominee  or  nominees  will,  on  production  of  proof  to
the  satisfaction  of  the  Directors  of  the  death  of  the  appointer,  be  entitled
to  be  registered  as  owner  or  owners  of  the  Stock,  and  to  receive  the  deposits
in  accordance  with  the  nomination  to  the  amount  of  £100,  subject,  however, ­
  to  a  declaration  as  to  the  amount  of  the  appointer’s  estate  and  to
payment  of  estate  duty  if  after  deduction  of  debts  and  funeral  expenses
it  should  exceed  the  value  of  £100.
Any  nomination  may  be  revoked  by  the  appointer  by  writing  under  his
hand  signed  in  the  presence  of  a  witness  and  registered  with  the  Secretary.
Where  an  employee  has  not  registered  a  nomination  and  the  Stock  and
deposits  belonging  to  him  do  not  exceed  the  value  of  £100,  the  Directors
are  authorised  by  Parliament,  and  will  be  prepared  in  a  proper  case
(after  the  Estate  duty  is  paid  if  his  total  property  exceeds  £100  after
deduction  of  debts  and  funeral  expenses)  to  distribute  the  amount  in
payment  of  funeral  expenses  or  debts  or  among  his  widow  and  children
or  next  of  kin,  if  probate  of  a  Will  or  Letters  of  Administration  are  not
produced  within  such  time  as  they  think  reasonable.
12.  A  Committee  of  Management  shall  be  formed,  to  consist  of  the
Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  and  twenty-six  members  elected  by
the  Board,  and  twenty-seven  members  elected  by  the  Co-partners  in  proportion ­
  to  the  numbers  at  each  Station,  who  shall  be  elected  by  ballot;
candidates  must  hold  and  continue  to  hold  while  in  office  on  the  Committee
not  less  than  £25  of  Stock,  and  they  must  have  been  not  less  than  five
years  in  the  Company’s  service;  one-third  of  the  elected  members  of  the
Committee  shall  retire  by  rotation  every  year,  but  shall  be  eligible  for  reelection.
  Twenty-six  members  shall  constitute  a  quorum,  of  which  not
less  than  thirteen  shall  be  members  who  were  elected  by  employees,  and
every  resolution  to  be  binding  at  such  Meeting  shall  have  for  its  support
a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Committee  present  at,  and  voting  upon,
the  resolution.
13.  The  committee  shall  appoint  a  Secretary,  who  shall  have  no  power  of
voting.
14.  In  the  event  of  any  difference  arising  as  to  the  construction  of  these
Rules,  it  shall  be  referred  to  the  Committee,  whose  decision  shall  be  final
and  conclusive.
15.  There  shall  be  two  Auditors,  one  to  be  elected  by  the  employees,
the  other  to  be  appointed  by  the  Company,  whose  duty  will  be  to  compare
and  initial  the  employees’  Pass  Books  with  the  General  Account,  and  for
that  purpose  all  Pass  -Books  must  be  handed  in  or  sent  to  the  Head  Office
in  the  month  of  May  in  each  year.
16.  The  Committee  shall  meet  for  the  transaction  of  business  when  summoned ­
  by  the  Secretary,  but  not  less  than  twice  in  each  year;  they  shall
also  be  summoned  on  the  requisition  of  five  of  their  own  number  or  of
thirty  of  the  employees.
17.  The  Secretary  shall  receive  all  Notices,  summon  all  Meetings  of  the
Committee,  and  see  that  all  decisions  of  the  Committee  are  duly  carried  out.
18.  No  alteration  shall  be  made  in  these  Rules  whatever  except  by  the
sanction  of  the  Committee,  and  subject  to  notice  of  at  least  one  calendar
month;  which  notice  shall  state  the  nature  of  the  alterations,  and  be
posted  in  conspicuous  places  at  the  various  stations;  but  nothing  in  these
Rules  contained,  or  which  may  be  contained  in  any  Rules  hereafter  agreed
upon,  shall  give  to  any  employee,  whether  Officer  or  Workman,  any  right
to  interfere  in  the  management  or  control  of  the  Company’s  Works,  or  in
the  working  and  carrying  on  of  the  Company’s  business,  except  as  provided
by  the  Company’s  Acts  of  1896-7  for  the  appointment  of  three  Directors
by  the  Employee  Shareholders.
19.  The  Company  shall  provide  all  the  books  and  other  incidentals,  and
keep  the  accounts,  together  with  a  record  of  all  the  transactions,  at  the
Company’s  sole  cost  and  charges.
        <pb n="142" />
        RULES  OP  SOUTH  METROPOLITAN  GAS  CO.

145

24548

K

Form  of  Co-partnership  Agreement.
General  Agreement.
Memorandum  of  an  Agreement  made  the  day  of
191  between
for  and  on  behalf  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company,  of
No.  709,  Old  Kent  Road,  in  the  County  of  Surrey,  of  the  one  part,
and
of  the  other  part.
1.  The  said  for
South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company  agrees  to  employ  the  said
for  a  period  of.  months  from
the  day  of  the  date  hereof  at  one  or  other  of  the  Stations  of  the  said  Company, ­
  if  he  shall  remain  sober,  honest,  industrious,  and  performs  the
work  allotted  to  him.
2.  The  said
agrees  to  serve  the  said  Company  for  the  said  period  of  months  in
whatever  capacity  he  may  from  time  to  time  be  employed  by  the  said  Company ­
  at  the  current  rate  of  wages  applying  to  such  capacity.
3.  The  said
agrees  to  obey  the  orders  of  the  Foreman  in  charge.
4.  The  hours  of  working  for  yard  men  to  be  54  hours  per  week.
5.  The  Company  undertakes  that  during  the  continuance  of  this  Agreement ­
  the  different  rates  of  wages  in  force  at  the  date  hereof,  and  which,
under  Clause  2,  may  become  payable  to  the  said
shall  not  be  reduced.
6.  The  said
to  be  entitled  to  the  benefit  and  be  bound  by  the  conditions  of  the  Copartnership ­
  Rules  so  long  as  he  shall  continue  in  the  service  of  the  Company ­
  under  Agreement.
As  witness  the  hands  of  the  parties,
No  obstacle  will  be  thrown  in  the  way  of  any  man  engaged  under  the  above
Contract  who  may  wish  to  leave  the  Company’s  employment  before  the
expiration  of  the  period  of  service  therein  agreed  for,  provided  he
shall  notify  such  wish  to  the  Engineer  of  the  Station  at  which  he  may
for  the  time  being  be  employed,  and  on  receipt  of  such  notice  the
Engineer  shall,  in  his  discretion,  consider  whether  the  services  of  such
man  can  be  dispensed  with  without  detriment  to  the  Company,  and,
if  so,  permission  will  be  given  at  the  expiration  of  the  usual  week’s
notice.
        <pb n="143" />
        146

APPENDIX  M.

List  of  Official  and  Unofficial  English  Publications
and  Magazine  Articles  in  the  Library  of  the
Labour  Department  dealing  with  Profit-sharing
and  Labour  Co-partnership.
(a.)  Official  Reports  and  Publications,
jBoard  of  Trade  :—
Report  on  Profit-sharing.  J.  Lowry  Whittle,  1890.  (C.  6267  of  1891.)
Report  on  Profit-sharing.  D.  P.  Schloss,  1894.  (C.  7458.)
Board  of  Trade  Labour  Gazette.  Articles  with  Statistics  of  Profit-sharing.
July,  1895;  July  and  December,  1896;  July,  1897  ;  August,  1898;
August,  1899  ;  August,  1900  ;  August,  1901  ;  March  and  July,  1902  ;
October,  1908  ;  October,  1904  ;  September,  1905  ;  April,  1907  ;
January  and  February,  1909;  October,  1910;  October,  1911.  Profitsharing
  and  Labour  Co-partnership,  July,  1912.
Abstract  of  Labour  Statistics  of  the  United  Kingdom.  1st  (1893-94)  to
15th  (1909-1910).  Statistics  of  Profit-sharing  in  each  issue.
Report  on  Lndustrial  and  Agricultural  Co-operative  Societies  in  the  United
Kingdom,  1912.  [Cd.  6045.]*  Profits  and  Profit-sharing  with  Employees
(Associations  of  Consumers),  p.  xxvi.  Profit-sharing  (Associations  of
Workers),  p.  xxxiii.
Board  of  Agriculture  and  Fisheries.  Profit-sharing  on  a  Farm  in  Germany.
Note.  Journal,  Nov  ember,  1907,  p.  503.
Industrial  Questions  and  Trade  Unions.  Correspondence  with  H.M.  Missions
Abroad  regarding.  Reports  respecting  the  Progress  of  Foreign
Industry  and  Production,  Co-operative  Societies  &amp;amp;c.,  1867.
Co-operation  in  Foreign  Countries.  Reports  by  H.M.  Representatives  Abroad
on  the  Systems  of.  Commercial  No.  20.  (1886.)  (C.  4783.)
Royal  Commission  on  Labour,  1891-1894:—
For  reference  see  (1)  Index  to  the  Evidence  given  by  representatives
of  Co-operative  Societies  and  of  Various  Movements,  before  the  Commission ­
  sitting  as  a  Whole.  (C.  7063-iii.)  (2)  Index  to  the  Evidence
taken  before  Groups  A,  B  and  C  Subjects.  (C.  7063-iv.)  (3)  Glossary
of  Technical  Terms.  (C.  7063-v.  c.)  (4)  The  Agricultural  Labourer.
Vol.  1.  Part  iii  (C.  6894-iii),  Part  iv  (C.  6894-iv).
Co-operation  and  Profit-Sharing  in  France.  Translation  of  Extracts  from  the
Report  of  the  French  Senate  Committee  appointed  to  inquire  into  the
Bill  passed  by  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  on  Co-operative  Production
and  Supply  Associations,  and  on  Profit-sharing  ;  laid  before  the
Senate  on  22nd  February,  1892.  (Stationery  Office  Paper,  1893.)
(5.)  Unofficial  Books,  Pamphlets  and  Articles.
Agriculture.  Co-operative  Agricidture:  A  Solution  of  the  Land  Question  as
exemplified  in  the  History  of  the  Ralahine  Co-operative  Agricultural
Association,  County  Clare,  Ireland.  William  Pare,  1870.  (London:
Longmans  Green  &amp;amp;  Co.)
The  Irish  Land  and  Labour  Question  illustrated  in  the  History  of
Ralahine  and  Co-operative  Farming.  E.  T.  Craig,  1893.  (London:
Triibner  &amp;amp;  Co.)
r lhe  Land  and  the  Labourers.  A  Record  of  Facts  and  Experiences  in
Cottage  Farming  and  Co-operative  Agriculture.  Rev.  C.  W.  Stubbs,  1884.
(London  :  Swan,  Sonnenschein  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Profit-sharing  in.  Albert  Grey.  See  Profit-sharing.
Associated  Homes.  Lecture  by  E.  Yansittart  Neale  on  the  Familistere  at  Guise,
1880.  (London  :  Macmillan.)
Better  Way,  A.  See  Labour  Co-partnership.
*  Contains  list  of  publications  dealing  with  Co-operation  (see  p.  258),
        <pb n="144" />
        PUBLICATIONS  DEALING  WITH  PROFIT-SHARING
AND  LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP.

147

Capital  and  Labour,  The  Claims  of.  W.  Pare,  1854.  (London  :  Ward  and
Lock.)
Paper  read  by  P.  W.  Shorey  at  the  1890-91  Session  (January,  1891)  of
the  Institute  of  Marine  Engineers.  (Printed  by  Wilson  &amp;amp;  Whitworth,
Broadway,  Stratford.)
Partnership  of,  as  a  Solution  of  the  Conflict  between  them.  Henry  Vivian.
Bead  before  the  Economic  Section  of  the  British  Association,  13th
September,  1898.
The  Marriage  of.  See  Labour  Co-partnership.
Labour  and  Capital  in  Alliance.  W.  T.  Thornton,  1869.  See  “  On  Labour.”
Clarke,  Nickolls  &amp;lt;£-  Coombs.  See  Profit-sharing.
Coal  Mining,  Co-partnership  in.  See  Co-partnership.  See  also  Whitwood
Collieries.
Commandite  in  France.  E.  Martin  Saint  Leon.  “Economic  Journal,”  June,
1907.
See  also  Partnership  “  en  OommanditA”
Co-operation,  History  of  ’.  G.  J.  Holyoake,  1875.  2  vols.  Vol.  II,  Chapter  XV—
Industrial  Partnership.  (London  :  Triibner  &amp;amp;  Co.)
The  Progress  of,  in  England  and  France.  (References  to  profit-sharing
and  co-partnership  schemes.)  A.  Millerand.  “  New  Review.”
September,  1889.
(Industrial.)  D.  E.  Seliloss.  “  Contemporary  Review,”  April,  1890.
at  Home  and  Abroad.  C.  R.  Fay,  1908.  Part  III.,  Chapter  V.—Profitsharing
  :  The  Workers’  Society  and  the  Co-operative  Store.  (London  :
P.  S.  King  &amp;amp;  Son.)
(Industrial).  The  Story  of  a  Peaceful  Revolution.  Catherine  Webb.
4th  edition  (revised).  1910.  Chapter  XVII—Labour  Co-partnership.
(Manchester  :  Co-operative  Union,  Ltd  )  .
Co-operative  Industry.  Ernest  Aves,  1907.  (London  :  Methuen  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Co-operative  Movement,  llie,  in  Great  Britain.  Beatrice  Potter,  1891.  Working ­
  Class  Limiteds,  p.  126.  (London  :  Swan,  Sonnenschein  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Co-operative  Production.  Wm.  Thomson  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.  (1)  Rules,  1886.  (2)  Cooperative ­
  Production  in  Woollen  and  Worsted  Cloths,  Woodhouse
Mills,  Huddersfield.  Carlisle  Congress,  1887.  (3)  Address  by  the
Bishop  of  Ripon.
in  France  and  England.  Participation  and  Profit-sharing.  Edward
Cummings.  “Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics,”  July,  1890.
■  Benjamin  Jones,  1894.  2  vols.  Chapter  XXVII—Profits  and  Profitsharing.
  (Oxford  :  Clarendon  Press.)
H.  W.  Wolff.  “  Economic  Review,”  January,  1895.
A  Novel  Attempt  at,  in  the  Building  Trades.  Henry  Vivian.  “  Economic
Review,”  June,  1896.
Go-operators  and  Profit-sharing.  W.  E.  Snell.  “  Economic  Review,”  April,
1893.
Co-partnership  in  Coal  Mining.  Industrial  Peace  and  Industrial  Efficiency.
Proposals  submitted  by  Sir  Christopher  Furness,  October,  1908.
Speech  by  Sir  Christopher  Furness  to  officials  and  workmen  of  the
Wingate  Colliery  Co  ,  Durham,  May,  1909.
Co-partnership  Journal.  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.,  No.  1  (January,  1904)—
in  progress.
Co-partnership  Magazine.  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.,  No.  1  (January,  1911)—
in  progress.
Co-partnerslup  (formerly  Labour  Co-partnership).  From  commencement
(August,  1894)—in  progress.
Co-partnership  and  Industrial  TJnrest.  Viscount  Wolmer,  M.P.  “  National
Review,”  May,  1912.
Co-partnership  Movement,  Ihe.  Notes.  H.  W.  Wolff.  “  Economic  Review,”
July,  1908.
Co-partnership  Shirt  Factory,  Girls.  Sedalia  (Missouri).  Note  in  “  Progress,”
April,  1911,  p.  127.
Equitable  Commerce  as  practised  in  the  Equity  Villages  of  the  United  States  of
North  America.  Paper  read  before  the  British  Association  at  Glasgow,
September,  1855,  by  William  Pare.
Furness,  Sir  Christopher.  (Scheme  of.)  See  Co-partnership  in  Coal  Mining.
24548  K  2
        <pb n="145" />
        148

APPENDIX  M.

Gas  Companies  :  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company.  Report  of  the  Proceedings
at  an  Interview  between  the  Directors  and  Representatives  of  the
Workmen  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.,  who  have  signed
Agreements  under  the  Profit-Sharing  Proposal,  21st  November,  1889.
Paper  on  the  Profit-Sharing  Scheme  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas
Co.,  its  History  and  Results.  George  Livesey.  Co-partnership  Conference ­
  on  the  Labour  Question,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  14th  October,
1899.
“  Co-partnership  Journal.”  No.  1  (January,  1904)—in  progress.
Gas  Light  &amp;amp;  Coke  Company.  “Co-partnership  Magazine.”  No.  1.
(January,  1911)—in  progress.
Good  Fellowship  Scheme.  See  Thames  Ironworks.
Guise.  The  Familistire  at.  Associated  Homes.  Lecture  by  E.  Yansittart
Neale  on,  1880.  (London  :  Macmillan.)
■  Notes.  E.  A.  Barnett.  “  Economic  Review,”  January  1904.
Txoenty  years  of  Co-partnership  at.  Aneurin  Williams.  “Economic
Review,”  January,  1905.
Twenty-eight  years  of  Co-partnership  at.  Translated  from  the  French  by
Aneurin  Williams,  1908.  (Labour  Co-partnership  Association.)
Ilebden  Bridge  Fustian  Manufacturing  Co-operative  Society.  The  story  of  the
formation  of,  1888.  Report  of  Coming  of  Age  Celebrations,  1891.
A  brief  sketch  of  Twenty-one  Years’  Work  in  Co-operative  Production.
Joseph  Greenwood,  1891.
Industrial  Conference,  Preliminary.  Report  of  Proceedings,  16th  March,  1894.
With  description  of  a  Suggested  Union  of  Employers  and  Employed.
(London  :  Methuen  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Proceedings  in  connection  with  the,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  13th  and  14th
October,  1899.
Industrial  Efficiency.  Arthur  Shadwell,  1906,  2  vols.  Chapter  VIII.—Wages.
(London  :  Longmans,  Green  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Industrial  Organization  at  Delft.  Notes  by  M.  H.  Prichard.  11  Economic
Review,”  January,  1902.
Industrial  Partnership.  Notes  by  Spenser  Farquharson.  “  Economic  Review,”
July,  1897.
See  “  History  of  Co-operation.”  .(Holyoake.)
,  An.  (Wm.  Thomson  &amp;amp;  Sons.)  Notes  by  J.  M.  Ludlow.  “  Economic
Review,”  April,  1902.
Industrial  Partnerships.  W.  Stanley  Jevons.  See  Social  Reform,  Methods  of.
Industrial  Problem,  Three  Solutions  of  the.  (Profit-sharing,  industrial  partnership ­
  and  co-operation.)  C.  H.  D’E.  Leppington.  “  Charity  Organisation ­
  Review,”  April,  1893.
Industrial  Remuneration  Conference,  January,  1885.  Report  of  Proceedings  and
Papers.  (London  :  Cassell  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.)
Industrial  Remuneration,  Methods  of.  I).  F.  Schloss.  3rd  edition,  1907.
(London  :  Williams  &amp;amp;  Norgate.)
Ihe  Increase  in,  under  Profit-sharing.  D.  F.  Schloss.  “  Economic  Journal,”
June,  1891.
Industrial  Union  of  Employers  and  Employed.  T.  W.  Bushill.  “  Economic
Review,”  April,  1894.
J.  M.  Ludlow.  “  Economic  Review,”  October,  1895.
Industrial  Warfare.  The  Aims  and  Claims  of  Capital  and  Labour.  C.  Watney
and  J.  A.  Little,  1912.  Contains  chapter  on  Profit-sharing  and
Co-partnership.
Industry,  The  Efficient  Organisation  of.  See  Labour  Co-partnership.
Labour  Co-partnership.  Labour  Co-partnership  Association,  (formerly  Labour
Association  for  promoting  Co-operative  Production,  based  on  the
Co-partnership  of  the  Workers),  Selection  of  Publications  of  :—
Annual  Reports.  1st  (1884-85)  to  26th  (1910-1911).
Co-partnership.  From  commencement,  August,  1894—in  progress.
Up  to  1907  was  called  Labour  Co-partnership.
The  Principles,  Objects  and  Methods  of  the  Labour  Association.  E.
Vansittart  Neale.
Co-operative  Workshops  in  Great  Britain.  Thomas  Blandford,  1895,
1897,  1898,
        <pb n="146" />
        PUBLICATIONS  DEALING  WITH  PROEIT-SIIAKING  149
AND  LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP.
Labour  Co-partnership.  Labour  Co-partnership  Association.  Publications
of  (contd.).
The  Marriage  of  Capital  and  Labour.  Address  by  Hodgson  Pratt  1896.
Labour  Co-Partnership.  James  Bonar,  LL.D.  Read  at  Leeds
Industrial  Conference,  4th  March,  1899.
Should  Workmen  be  Partners?  F.  Maddison,  March,  1901.
History  and  Present  Position  of  Labour  Co-partnership.  Aneurin
Williams,  March,  1901.
Labour  Co-partnership  and  the  Aspirations  of  Labour.  Aneurin
Williams,  4th  May,  1907.
Labour  Co-partnership  in  relation  to  Social  Progress.  Professor  S.
J.  Chapman,  1907.
Twenty-eight  Years  of  Co-partnership  at  Guise.  See  Guise.
Co-partnership  in  Industry.  Charles  Carpenter,  1912.
A  Better  Way.  Partnership  of  Labour  with  Capital.  Aneurin
Williams  (n.d.).
A  Better  Way.  Some  Facts  and  Suggestions  as  to  introducing  the
Partnership  of  Labour  with  Capital  into  Established  Businesses.
Aneurin  Williams  (n.d.).
Workmen  as  Producers  and  Consumers.  F.  Maddison  (n.d.).
2he  Efficient  Organisation  of  Industry.  Henry  Yivian  (n.d.).
Labour  Co-partnership  in  Practice.  Henry  Yivian  (n.d.).
Ihe  Industrial  Possibilities  of  Wales.  With  special  reference  to  the
Slate  Industry.  W.  J.  Parry  (n.d.).
Co-partnership  of  Labour,  The.  Aneurin  Williams  and  Henry  Yivian.
Economic  Review,”  July,  1894.
Labour  Co-partnership.  H.  Demarest  Lloyd,  1898.  (London  and  New
York  :  Harper  Bros.)
Labour  Co-partnership,  Recent  Progress  of.  Aneurin  Williams  and  Henry
Vivian.  “  Economic  Review,”  April,  1901.
Labour  Co-partnership  Association,  The.  Notes.  F.  Maddison.  “Economic
Review,"  July,  1910.
Labour  Co-partnership.  Notes  in  “  Economic  Review.”  Henry  Vivian,
January,  1912  ;  L.  Y.  Lester-Garland,  July,  1912.
Labour,  On.  Its  Wrongful  Claims  and  Rightful  Dues.  Its  Actual  Present  and
Possible  Future.  W.  T.  Thornton,  1869.  Book  IV—Labour  and
Capital  in  Alliance.  (London  :  Macmillan  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Labour  Problem,  Solutions  of  ihe.  I.  Industrial  Co-operation.  David  Dudley
Field,  “  North  American  Review,”  January,  1893.
Labour  Question,  Lectures  on  the.  Thomas  Brassey,  M.P.,  1878.  Lecture  VI.
Co-operative  Production.  (London  :  Longmans,  Green  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Landholding  (Collective)  in  Italy.  Notes  by  H.  W.  Wolff.  “  Economic
Review,”  January,  1907.
Leclaire.  A  Lecture  by  W.  H.  Hall,  1880.  (Manchester:  Central  Co-operative
Board.)
Limited  Liability  and  Co-operative  Capital.  A  Practical  Suggestion.  W.  S.  Ogle,
F.C.A.,  1911.  (London  :  C.  &amp;amp;  E.  Layton,  56,  Farringdon  Street.)
Marcroft  Family,  The.  A  History  of  Strange  Events.  William  Marcroft,  Senr.,
1889.  (Rochdale  :  E.  Wrigley  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.)
Metayage  in  Western  France.  L.  L.  Price.  “  Economic  Journal,”  March,  1894.
(farming  on  shares).  See  “  Profit-sharing  in  Agriculture,”  by  Albert  Grey.
Partnership  “  en  commandite,”  or  Partnership  with  limited  liabilities,  1848.
(London  :  Effingham  Wilson  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Pottery  Trade,  Profit-sharing  and  Co-operation  in  the.  Warneford  Moffatt.
See  Profit-sharing.
Profit-sharing.  Profit-sharing  between  Capital  and  Labour,  On.  A  word  to
Working  Men.  Sedley  Taylor,  1882.  (Cambridge:  W.  Metcalfe  &amp;amp;  Son).
Paper  read  to  the  Manchester  Statistical  Society  by  Sedley  Taylor,
10th  January,  1883.
Six  Essays.  Sedley  Taylor,  1884.  (London  :  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,
Triibner  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Profit-sharing  and  Co-operative  Production.  Paper  read  by  E.  W.  Greening
at  the  Industrial  Remuneration  Conference,  1885.
Profit-sharing  Agreement  (South  Metropolitan  Gas  C'o.).  See  Gas
Companies.
        <pb n="147" />
        150

APPENDIX  M.

Profit-sharing.  Profit-sharing  between  Employer  and  Employee.  A  study  in  the
Evolution  of  the  Wages  System.  N.  P.  Gilman,  1890.  (London  :
Macmillan.)
Profit-sharing.  D.  F.  Schloss.  “  Charity  Organization  Review,”  January,
1890,  and  March,  1891.
Profit-sharing  in  Agriculture.  Article  by  Albert  Grey  in  “  Journal  of
the  Royal  Agricultural  Society,”  December,  1891.
Profit-sharing  Precedents.  H.  G.  Rawson,  1891.  (London  :  Stevens  &amp;amp;
Sons,  Ltd.)
Profit-sharing  Firms  (British),  List  of,  with  Notes.  T.  W.  Bushill  and
D.  F.  Schloss.  “  Economic  Review,”  January,  1891.
Profit-sharing.  Official  Report  by  J.  Lowry  Whittle.  Note  in  “  Economic
Journal,”  March,  1891.
Profit-sharing  Scheme  of  Clarice,  Nickolls  &amp;amp;  Coombs.  Note  in  “  Economic
Review,”  April,  1891.
Profit-sharing  Schemes.  Notes  on.  W.  H.  Frere.  “  Economic  Review,”
April,  1892.
Profit-sharing  and  Co-operative  Production.  L.  L.  Price.  “  Economic
Journal,”  September,  1892.
Profit-sharing.  (On  Associations  formed  in  the  United  States.)  D.  F.
Schloss.  “  Economic  Review,”  October,  1892.
Profit-sharing  and  the  Labour  Question.  T.  W.  Bushill,  1893.  (London  :
Methuen  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Profit-sharing,  Co-operators  and.  W.  E.  Snell.  “  Economic  Review,”
April,  1893.
Profit-sharing  and  Co-operation  (Pottery  Trade).  Warneford  MofEatt.
“  Economic  Review,”  April,  1893.
Profit-sharing  in  the  United  Kingdom.  See  notes  in  “  Employer  and
Employed.”  Journal  of  the  United  States  Association  for  the  promotion ­
  of  Profit-sharing.  Yol.  I.  (1893)  to  Yol.  IY.,  No.  2  (January,
1896).
Profit-sharing  Report  (Official)  of  1894,  Note  on.  “Economic  Journal,”
September,  1894.
Profit-sharing  and  the  Labour  Question  (Bushill),  Review  of.  F.  C.
Montague.  “Economic  Journal,”  September,  1894.
Profits  and  Profit-sharing.  Benjamin  Jones,  1894.  See  Co-operative
Production.
Profit-sharing.  Notes.  C.  F.  Garbett.  “  Economic  Review,”  April,  1896.
Profit-sharing  (Clarke,  Nickolls  &amp;amp;  Coombs,  Ltd.).  Notes.  “  Economic
Review,”  July,  1898.
Profit-sharing  Scheme  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.,  its  History  and
Results.  George  Livesey.  Paper  read  at  the  Co-partnership  Conference ­
  of  the  Labour  Association  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  14th  October,
1899.
Profit-sharing,  Successful.  “  Economic  Journal,”  1899.
Profit-sharing  in  the  United  Kingdom.  See  Chapters  IX.  and  X.  and
Appendices  II.  and  III.  of  “  A  Dividend  to  Labour."  N.  P.  Gilman,
1899.  (Boston  and  New  York  :  Houghton,  Miflin  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Profit-sharing  Concerns,  Two.  Lawrence  Phillips.  “  Economic  Review,”
April,  1900.
Prosperity-sharing  versus  Profit-sharing  in  relation  to  Workshop  Management. ­
  W.  H.  Lever.  “Economic  Review,”  January,  1901.
Prosperity-sharing  versus  Profit-sharing.  Notes.  J.  Bonar.  “  Economic
Review,”  April,  1901.
Prosperity-sharing:  A  Rejoinder.  W.  H.  Lever.  “  Economic  Review,”
July,  1901.  ^
Profit-sharing:  A  Vindication.  George  Livesey.  “  Economic  Review,”
October,  1901.
Profit-sharing.  Some  Aspects  of.  George  Mathieson.  “  Economic
Review,”  January,  1902.
'Ihe  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.  Note  as  to  alleged  exclusion  of
trade  unionists.  “  Economic  Review,”  January,  1902.
Profit-sharing  Experiments.  Notes.  M.  W.  Middleton.  “  Economic
Review,”  April,  1903.
        <pb n="148" />
        r  ]

9HB

1

PUBLICATIONS  DEALING  WITH  PROFIT-SHARING
AND  LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP.

151

Profit-sharing  (contd.).  Profit-sharing,  Hostility  of  Trade  Unions  to.  Labour
Notes  in  “Economic  Journal,”  September,  1902;  June,  1903;
June,  1904;  June,  1910.
See  “  Industrial  Democracy.”  B.  &amp;amp;  S.  Webb,  1902,  p.  551.
(London  :  Longmans,  Green  &amp;amp;  Co.)
•——  Profit-sharing,  Money  and.  Or  the  Double  Standard  Money  System.
James  O.  Smith,  1908.  (London:  Kogan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibner  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Profit-sharing.  C.  B.  Fay.  See  Co-operation  at  Home  and  Abroad.
Profit-sharing  and  Co-partnership.  Monthly  Journal.  No.  1  (June,  1912)—
in  progress.  (London  :  Co-partnership  Publishers,  Ltd.)
Profit-sharing  and  Labour  Co-partnership.  Theodore  Cooke  Taylor,  M.P.
“Contemporary  Review,”  May,  1912.
Profit-sharing  in  Operation.  (J.  T.  &amp;amp;  J.  Taylor,  Ltd.,  Batley).  Notes.
J.  L.  Stocks.  “  Economic  Review,”  July,  1912.
Ralahine.  See  Agriculture.
Shirt  Factory  (Co-partnership.)  See  Co-partnership.
Slate  Industry.  W.  J.  Parry.  See  Labour  Co-partnership.
Social  Advance,  Methods  of.  Edited  by  C.  S.  Loch,  1904.  Chapter  X—
Industrial  Partnership  and  the  Prevention  of  Distress,  by  George
Livesey.  (London:  Macmillan.)
Social  Reform,  Methods  of.  W.  Stanley  Jevons,  1883.  On  Industrial  Partnerships, ­
  p.  122.  (London  :  Macmillan.)
Stockholding  by  Employees  in  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation.  Ernest  Aves.
“Economic  Journal,”  March,  1903.
Sun  Mills  Company,  History  of.  1858-1877.  W.  Marcroft.
Thomson,  Wm.  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.  See  Co-operative  Production;  also  Industrial
Partnership.
lhames  Ironworks  and  Shipbuilding  Company,  Good  Fellowship  Scheme  of
“  Thames  Ironworks  Quarterly  Gazette,”  1896-1906.
“  West  Barbary";  or  Notes  on  the  System  of  Work  and  Wages  in  the  Cornish
Mines.  L.  L.  Price.  “Journal  of  the  Royal  Statistical  Society,”
September,  1888.
Whiiwood  Collieries,  Normanton.  Yorkshire.  Memorandum  on  the  Industrial
Partnership  at.  See  “  Profit-sharing.”  Sediey  Taylor,  1884.  See  also
references  given  on  p  42  of  this  Report.
Working  Class  Limiteds.  See  “  The  Co-operative  Movement.”
Working  Men  Co-operators.  A.  H.  D.  Acland  and  B.  Jones,  1893.  (London  :
Cassell  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Workmen  as  Producers  and  Consumers.  See  Labour  Co-partnership.
Workshops,  Co-operative  in  Great  Britain.  See  Labour  Co-partnership.
Zeiss  (Carl)  Works  at  Jena,  System  of  employment  at  the.  Dr.  F.  Schomerus
1910.
A  Model  Co-operative  Establishment.  Notes  by  EL  W.  WolfE.  “  Economic
Review,”  July,  1908.
        <pb n="149" />
        152

INDEX.

Note.—For  official  and  other  publications  dealing  with  the  subject  of  Profitsharing
  and  Labour  Co-partnership,  see  Appendix  M,  pp.  146-151.

“  A.  A.”
“  A.  B.”
Abandonment  of  Profit-sharing,  see  Cessation.
Abstract  of  Labour  Statistics  of  the  United  Kingdom,
Accountant,  see  Accounts  (Verification  of).
Accounts  (Verification  of),  ...  ...  8,18,21,28,37,38
“A.  D.,”
Adnams,  J.  &amp;amp;  Son,
Agreements,  profit-sharing  (or  co-partnership),  7,  25,  55,
Agricultural  and  Horticultural  Association,  Ltd.,
Agricultural  Co-operative  Societies,
Agriculture,  Profit-sharing  in,
Aitken,  Dott  &amp;amp;  Son,  ...
Aldershot  Gas,  Water  and  District  Lighting  Co.,
Analysis  of  profit-sharing  schemes  now  in  force,  ...
Anderton,  Geo.  &amp;amp;  Son,  Ltd.,  ...
Armstrong,  Sir  W.  G.,  Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...  41
Arrowsmith,  J.  W.,
Assurance  and  Pension  Fund,
Auditor,  see  Accounts  (Verification  of).
Avalon  Leather  Board  Co.,  Ltd.,

Page.
101
69,96,116
1,10
I,  44,  47,  92,  128,  130
111,125
98
56,  62,135,142,145
...  68,95,115
85,86
15,28,72,114
106
...  62,  63,101
16-27
96
42,  95,115,133,134
105
87-91
96

Backhouse,  H.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  73,  97
Bailey,  Nokes  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  107
Ballantyne,  D.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  70,97,116
Barbour,  John  &amp;amp;  Co.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  108
Barratt  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  100,119
“B.  B.,”  73,97,117
“  B.  C.,”  98
Binns  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  106,122
Binns,  R.  &amp;amp;  Son,  :  110,  124
Binns,  Richard,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  106,  122
Birmingham  Coffee  House  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  105
Birmingham  Dairy  Co.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  69,96
Blundell,  Spence  &amp;amp;  Co.,  28,  29,  95,115
Board  of  Trade  Labour  Gazette,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  1,75
Bonus  on  production  not  Profit-sharing,  7
Bonus  (profit-sharing),  how  paid,  26-29,  36-38,  41,  48,  51,  53,  55,  56,  58,
59,  62,  63,  64,  78,  82,  88,  91,  92,  94,  128,  131,  134,  141-143  (see  also
Appendices  A  and  B,  pp.  95-113)  ;  how  determined,  17,  21,  28-30,
36,  37,  41,  43,  50,  53,  55,  56,  58,  62,  64,  77,  78,  91,  92-94,  128,  130,
134,  141,  142  ;  how  divided,  17,  19,  20,  28,  29,  37,  38,  43,  51,  53,  64,
78,  91,  92,  128,  130,  131  ;  period  of  distribution,  17,  38  ;  carried  to
reserve,  28,  131  ;  see  also  Forfeiture,  Investment,  Provident  Funds,
Ratio.
Boot  and  shoe  manufacturing,  Profit-sharing  in,  ...  ...  ...  46-49
Bournemouth  Gas  and  Water  Co.
Brakell,  Thomas,  Ltd.,

Brassey,  Hon.  T.  A.,  ...
Briggs,  Henry  Son  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Briggs,  Richard  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,
Broad,  E.,
Bromhead,  J.,  ...  ...
Brooke,  Bond  &amp;amp;  Co.,  ...
Browett,  Lindley  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Brownfield’s  Guild  Pottery  Society,  Ltd.,

63,  74,  99,118
69,  96
108.123
42-16,103,121
110.124
110
108
95,115
108
90-92
        <pb n="150" />
        INDEX.

153

Brush  Electrical  Engineering  Co.,  Ltd.,
Building  trade,  co-operative  scheme  in  force  in,
Building  trade,  Profit-sharing  in,
Burroughs,  Wellcome  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Bushill,  T.  W.,
Bushill,  T.  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,
Businesses  to  which  Profit-sharing  applied,  15  ;
and  B,  pp.  95-114.
Butt,  Vosper  &amp;amp;  Knight,

Page.
110
92-94
15,  49-52,  114
105
,  ...  128,130
106,130-133
see  also  Appendices  A

98

Cambridge  University  and  Town  Gas  Light  Co.,  63,100,119
Cameron,  D.  &amp;amp;  Son,  ...  ...  ...  71,72,97
Capital,  interest  on,  7,18,  28-30,  36,  43,  46,  49-53,  57,  87,  89-91,  93

Cardiff  Gas  Light  &amp;amp;  Coke  Co.,
Cardiff  Milling  Co
Carmarthen  Gas  Co
Carr,  B.  B.,  Lomas  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Cassell  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Castner-Kellner  Alkali  Co.,  Ltd.,
Casual  labourers,
“C.  C.,”
“  C.  D.,”
Central  Co-operative  Stores,  Ltd.,
Cessation  of  Profit-sharing,  causes  of,  14,  15,  44,  45,  64,  93  ;  see  also
Appendix  B,  pp.  103-114.

63,  64,  99,118
107,123
112
70,97
68,  95,115
99
22,  25,  55,  56,  58,  62,142,143
69,96,115
69,96
107

•v.

...  70,97,116
15,114
61-64,  72,  97,116
...  70,97,116
105,122
36-38,  96,116
110,124

103
15,114
42-46
103.121
...  112
...  109
...  105
104.121
...  95
61-63,  72,  97,117

Chalmers,  T.  &amp;amp;  Son,  Ltd
Chemical,  glass,  pottery,  etc.,  trades,  Profit-sharing  in,
Chester  United  Gas  Co.,
Chitty,  G.  W.  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Circle  Co-operative  Printers’  Society,  Ltd  ,
Clarke,  Nickolls  &amp;amp;  Coombs,  Ltd.,
Clark’s  Bread  Co.,  Ltd.,
Clayton  Plate  and  Bar  Iron  Co.,  Ltd.,
Clothing  trades,  Profit-sharing  in,  ...
Coal-mining,  Profit-sharing  in,
Cobden  Memorial  Mills  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...
Cockerell,  Douglas,
Collard,  Joseph,
Collier,  S.  &amp;amp;  E.,  Ltd.,
Collins,  Benjamin,
Colne  Fishery  Board,  ...
Commercial  Gas  Co.,  ...
Commission,  persons  paid  by  :  not  on  profit-sharing  basis,  7  ;  excluded
from  Profit-sharing,  25,  37.
Committee,  profit-sharing,  (or  co-partnership),  ...  27,  35,  47,  56,  57,  59,  60,
[64,133,136,  144
Conditions  as  to  participation  in  Profit-sharing,  24,  25,  28,  29,  31,  34,  35,  37,
[55-58,  62,  64,  91,128,130,142,143
Confectionery  manufacture,  Profit-sharing  in,  36-38
Contract,  see  Legal  Contract  and  Agreements.
Control  of  business,  employees’  share  in,  11,  26,  27,  29,  37,  44,  46,  50,  52,  53,
[60,  61,  63-65,  68,  76,  79,  80,  83,  85,  93
Coombs  “  Eureka  ”  Aerated  Flour  Co.,  Ltd.,  109
Cooper,  J.  T.  &amp;amp;  Son,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  100
Co-operative  Needlewomen’s  Society,  104
Co-operative  Societies,  Profit-sharing  and  Labour  Co-partnership  in  :
Associations  of  Consumers,  75-80  ;  Associations  of  Workers,  80-85  ;
Agricultural  Productive  Societies,  85,  86  ;  conversion  of  ordinary
businesses  into  Co-operative  Societies,  87-94.
Co-partnership,  Labour,  see  Labour  Co-partnership  ;  see  also  under
Profit-sharing.
Cotton  Powder  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  100,  119
Coventry  G-as  Fitting,  Electrical  and  Engineering  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...  105,122
        <pb n="151" />
        154

INDEX.

Crompton  &amp;amp;  Co.  Ltd.,
Cropper,  J.  &amp;amp;  Co.  Ltd.,
Croydon  Gas  Co.,
Curwen,  John,  ...
Oussons,  William  Ltd.,

Page.
109.123
...73,  97
63,  99,119
...  103
110.124

Dailey,  Clement  &amp;amp;  Co.,  ...  •
Damage  to  be  made  good  from  profit-sharing  bonus,
Dartford  Gas  Co.
“D.  D.,”
Debentures  (Workmen’s),
Decorative  Co-operators’  Association,
Deferred  participation  in  profits,  see  Provident  Funds.
Denaby  Co-operative  Pottery,
Departmental  Profit-sharing,...
Deposits,  see  Loans.
Depreciation,  provision  for,  ...
Devereux,  John  &amp;amp;  Sons,
Directors,  employee,  ...
Directors  included  in  profit-sharing  scheme.
Disputes  with  employees,  44,  45,  53-56,  90  ;  see  also  Results.
Distribution  of  bonus,  period  of,  see  Bonus  (profit-sharing).
Distributive  (Store)  Societies,  Co-operative,  Retail,
Dobson  &amp;amp;  Barlow,  Ltd.,
Douglas  &amp;amp;  Son  Ltd.,  ...
D’Oyly  &amp;amp;  Co.  Ltd.,
“  D.  P.,”
Drake  &amp;amp;  Gorham,
Duration  of  existing  profit-sharing  schemes,  14,  73  ;  of

96
23,129,131,132
62,  63,100,120
69,  96
135
105,121
104
17,73

18,  46,  87,  91-93
109
27,44,  50,  52,  53,  60,61,64,  68
.  29,  31,  32

...75,  76
108,123
98,117
105,121
...  106
...  108
experiments,  14

Edmeston,  Archibald  &amp;amp;  Son,  107
“E.  E.,”  95
Electricity  supply,  Profit-sharing  in,  15,114
Employees’  Investment  Society,  49-52,  138-140
Employees  :  number  in  profit-sharing  firms,  15  (see  also  Appendices
A  and  B,  pp.  95-112)  ;  relations  with  employers  under  Profitsharing,
  see  Results.
Enfield  Gas  Co  63,  100,  120
Engineering  and  shipbuilding  trades.  Profit-sharing  in,  15,  41,  42,  114,  133,134
English  Co-operative  Wholesale  Society,  ...  ...  ...  77-79
Epsom  &amp;amp;  Ewell  Gas  Co.,  ...  ...  ...  62,63,99,118

Farming,  Profit-sharing  in,
Fidler  &amp;amp;  Sons,  ...
Finance  Committee  of  employees,  .
Firms,  list  of,  see  Appendices  A  &amp;amp;  B
Fletcher  &amp;amp;  Son,
“  F.  N.,”
Food  preparation,  Profit-sharing  in,..
Foremen  under  profit-sharing  schemes.
Forfeiture  of  right  to  bonus,
Foster,  Sons  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Fox,  Bros.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Fox,  Head  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Franklyn,  Davey  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Fraud,  see  Forfeiture  of  bonus.

23,  29,

...  15,28,86,114
68,  95
47,136
103
107,123
15,114
18,  40,  92
34,  55,  58,128,131,142,143
49-52,  97,116,138-140
39,  40,  95,115
103
109

Gain-sharing  not  Profit-sharing,
Gallery,  S.  &amp;amp;  Sons,
Garnett,  P.  &amp;amp;  C.,  Ltd.,

7
...  Ill
98,117
        <pb n="152" />
        INDEX.

155

%

Page.
Gas  Light  and  Ooke  Co.,  61,  63,  99,  119
Gasworks,  Profit-sharing  in,  15,  17,  21,  22,  25-27,  54-64,  114
“  Gas-workers’  Union,”  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  54-56
General  Service  Co-operative  Stores  Ltd.,  107
“  G.H.  ”...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  109  123
Gilbert  Bros.,  46-49,  98,117,135-138
Gimson  &amp;amp;  Co  104
Glass,  pottery,  chemical,  etc.  trades,  Profit-sharing  in  15,  114
Gloucester  Gas  Light  Co.,  62,  63,  99,118
Goodall  &amp;amp;  Suddick,  104
«G.  B  ”  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  105  122
Grantham  Gas  Co.,  ...  ...  ...  •••  62-64,99,119
Gratuity,  profit-sharing  bonus  as,  16,  28,  29,  37,  45,  46
Greening  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  •••  •••  103,121
Gregory,  Love  &amp;amp;  Co  100
Grey,  Earl,  ...  105,122
Guild  of  Handicraft  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  •••  106,  122
Guy’s  Hospital  Trained  Nurses’  Institution,  96
Gwynne,  John  &amp;amp;  Henry,  104

Hailing,  Thomas,
Hamilton  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,...
Hancock,  ffm.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Harris,  F.  W.,
Harrow  &amp;amp;  Stanmore  Gas  Co..
Haslemere  Builders,  Ltd.,
Hasler  &amp;amp;  Clapham,
Hay  &amp;amp;  Son,  Ltd.,
Hazell,  Watson  &amp;amp;  Viney,  Ltd
Headley,  H.  D.  &amp;amp;  B.,  ...
Hele  Paper  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...
Hertford  Gas  Light  Co.,
Hertford,  Marquis  of,  ...
Hickman,  Alfred,
Hill,  W.  &amp;amp;  Son,
Holloway,  G.,  ...
Holmes  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Home  Industries  Societies,
Horn,  Alexander,
Hubbard,  G„
Humphries  &amp;amp;  Bobbett,
Hunter,  John  A.  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Hutchinson,  Herbert,  ...

107
104,  121
110
112
...  63,  111,  120
92-94
100,120
98,117
64-66,  95,115
108
...  38,96,116
63,101
108
108.123
104
107.123
104,121
80
11
107
71,97
Ill
92,  93,  111,  124

Ideal  Club  and  Restaurant,  ...  ...  •••  •••  HO
Idris  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  108,123
Ilford  Gas  Co.,  63,100,120
Ilford,  Ltd.,  HI
Indeterminate  bonus  not  Profit-sharing,  ...  ...  8
Industrial  Co-operative  Societies,  see  Co-operative  Societies.
Industrial  and  Provident  Societies  Acts,  ...  ...  ...47,  50,  79,  87,  90,  93
Interest  on  capital,  see  Capital.
Investment  of  bonus,  11,  21,  26,  27,  46-64,  78,  88,  142,  143  ;  in  existing

schemes,  see  Appendix  0,  pp.  115-120  ;

in  abandoned  schemes,  see

Appendix  D,  pp.  121-125.
Investment  of  Provident  Funds,

23,  37,  38,  65,  66

Irish  Dairying  Societies,
Irvine’s  Shipbuilding  &amp;amp;  Dry  Docks  Co.,  Ltd.,

86

112,125

Jacks,  W.  &amp;amp;  Co.,

104,121

Jackson  &amp;amp;  Sons,

101

“J.  J.,"

67,  68,  95,115
        <pb n="153" />
        156

INDEX.

“J.  K.”
“J.  N.,”
Johnson  Bros.  (Dyers),  Ltd.,
Johnston,  James,
Jolly  &amp;amp;  Son,  Bath,  Ltd.,
Joyner,  Charles  &amp;amp;  Co.,

Page.
...  1.10
...  108
101,120
...  101
...  103
107,123

Kensington  Co-operative  Stores,  Ltd
Kensington  Co-operative  Stores,  Ltd
King,  Bolton,  ...
Kinnear,  John  Boyd,
“K.  K.”
“K.N,”
Knight,  John,  Ltd.,
“K.  T.”

107
(Dressmaking  Department),  111,  124
105
105
...  71,97,116
Ill
52-54,  98,117
98

Labour  Co-partnership,
Labour  Co-partnership,  9,  11,12  ;  see  also  under  Profit-sharing.
Labour  Co-partnership  Association,
Ladyman,  J.  H.  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Lawrence,  William  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Lawson,  Wm.,  ...
Leamington  Priors  Gas  Co.,  ...
Lee  &amp;amp;  Hunt,
Legal  contract,  profit-sharing  arrangements
Levant  Mining  Co.,
Lever  Bros.,  Ltd.,
Limited  Partnerships  Act  (1907),
Liverpool  United  Gas  Light  Co.,
Livesey,  Sir  Geo.,
“  L.  L.,”
Lloyd  &amp;amp;  Summerfield,  Co-partnership,
“  L.  M.,”
Loans  to  employees,
Loans  to  employers  by  employees.

Ltd.

Loders  &amp;amp;  Nucoline,  Ltd.,

London  Co-operative  Supply  Stores,  Ltd.,
London,  Deptford,  and  Greenwich  Tramway
Longwood  Gas  Co.,

9,  51,  135
...69,  96
108,123
...  103
62-64,  98,117
...  106
...  7,16
...  112
29-36,100,119
...46-49
62,  63,101
12,  54,  70,141
...  98
...  103
70,  96,116
...  66
7,  8,  20,  21,  23,  38,  39,  41,  42,  55-59,  61,
[63,  65,  78,132-134,  143.
101,120

11

Loss  of  rights  of  employees  to  bonus,
Losses,  employees  share  in,
Low  (Sampson),  Marston  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd
“  L.  R.,”
Mackay,  W.  &amp;amp;  J.  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Mackenzie  &amp;amp;  Storrie,  Ltd.,
Mail  &amp;amp;  Leader,  Ltd.,  ...
Management,  remuneration  of,
Manners,  Lord  George,
Marriage  benefits,
Martin,  Robert,...
McVitie  &amp;amp;  Price,
McVitie,  Robert,
Meath  Home  Industries  Association.
Merthyr  Tydfil  Gas  Co.,
Metal  trades,  Profit-sharing  in,
Metcalfe  &amp;amp;  Cooper  ...  ...
Milliners  and  Dressmakers  Co.,  Ltd.,
Mining  and  quarrying,  Profit-sharing
“M.  M.,”  ...  ...
“M.  N.”

26,  27

Co.
see  a

so  For

:eiture

...  107
...  107
62,  63,100,120

22

...89,  90
106,122
...73,  97
...  108
98,117
98,117
18,  50,  94
...  104
37,  89,  90,132
107,123
...  106
107,123
...  Ill
63,101,120
15,114
112,125
...  103
15,114
69,  96,116
...  112
        <pb n="154" />
        INDEX.

157

Page.

Morley,  T.,

71,97

Morris  &amp;amp;  Bolton,  Ltd.,

73,  97,  117

Morton,  A.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  ...  ...  ...

111,124

“M.  R.,”

97,  117

Mundell,  Jesse,...

110

Mushet,  Robert  &amp;amp;  Co.,

109

Needlewomen’s  Co-operative  Association,  Ltd.,

105,  122

Nelson,  J.  E.,  ...  ...

Ill

Newman  &amp;amp;  Son,

107,123

New  Welsh  Slate  Co.,  Ltd.,

106,  122

Norman,  Sawyer  &amp;amp;  Co.,  ...  ...

100

North  of  England  Industrial  Coal  and  Iron  Co.,  Ltd.,

104,  121

Nottingham  Brewery,  Ltd.,  ...  ...

Ill

Notting  Bill  Electric  Lighting  Co.,  Ltd.,

101

Number  of  cases  dealt  with  in  report,  10  ;  of  employees

of  profit-sharing

firms,  15  (see  also  Appendices  A  and  B,  pp.  95-“
  0.  N.,”  74,  98
“0.  0.,”  101,120
Opinions  of  employers,  see  Results.
Osborne  &amp;amp;  Young,  107,  123
Osborne,  Ohas.  H.,  ...  ...  •••  101
Overtime  excluded  from  wages  for  distribution  of  bonus,  19,  56,  128,  131,  142

Paper-making,  Profit-sharing  in,
Parnall,  William  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Parry,  W.  J.,  Ltd.,
Peel  Bros.,
Penman,  A.  C.,
Pension  funds
Perrott  &amp;amp;  Perrott,  Ltd.,
Peto  Bros.,
Petty  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,
Phillips  &amp;amp;  Co.,
Pickwell,  J  acob,
Piecework  excluded  from  wages  for  distribution  of  bonus,
Pieceworkers  excluded  from  Profit-sharing,
Plymouth  and  Stonehouse  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.,
Post  Office  Savings  Bank,  Provident  Fund  paid  into,
Pottery,  chemical,  glass,  &amp;amp;c.,  trades,  Profit-sharing  in,
Pottery  works,  co-operative  scheme  in  force  in,
Powell,  N.  J.  &amp;amp;  Co,  Ltd.,
“P.  p.,”
Premium  on  production  not  Profit-sharing,
Price’s  Patent  Candle  Co.,  Ltd.,
Printing  and  bookbinding,  Profit-sharing  in,
“  Productive  ”  Societies,  Co-operative  :  Industrial

15,38,  114
110.124
98,117
...  109
98,117
22,  37,  59,  66,  87-91
105.121
...  106
109.124
108,123
...  110
19,  20,  56,142
96  98
62,  63,  101,120
23
15,  114
90-92
Ill
112.125
7
104.121
15,64-66,114
Associations  of

Consumers,  79,  80  ;  Industrial  Associations  of  Workers,  80-85  ;
Agricultural,  85,  86.
Profit-sharing:  defined,  6-8;  distinguished  from  stockholding,  7;
from  premium  on  production,  7  ;  from  bonus-giving,  8  ;  not  confined ­
  to  principal  employees,  8  ;  progress  of,  13  ;  trades  in  which
adopted,  15  ;  causes  of  cessation  of,  14,  15  (see  also  Appendix  B,
pp.  103-114)  ;  results  of  adoption  of,  28,  29,  36-40,  44,  45,  52-54,
61,  66,  67-74,  77,  92,  93  ;  duration  of  existing  schemes,  14,  73  ;
duration  of  past  experiments,  14  ;  number  of  persons  employed  in
profit-sharing  firms,  15  (see  also  Appendices  A  and  B,  pp.  95-112)  ;
analysis  of  various  schemes,  16-27  ;  detailed  account  of  certain
schemes,  27-66  ;  firms  by  which  adopted  and  nature  of  businesses,  see
Appendices  A  and  B,  pp.  95-112  ;  rules  for  schemes,  128-145.
See  also  Bonus  (profit-sharing),  Committee,  Conditions  of  participation, ­
  Profits,  Publications,  Waste.
Profit-sharing  Report,  1894,  ...  ...  ...  1,10
        <pb n="155" />
        158

INDEX.

Page.
Profits  :  how  determined,  7,  17,  18  :  share  of  employees,  18,19  ;  number
of  employees  participating  in,  8,  16,  25,  126,  127,  (see  also
Appendix  A,  pp.  95-101).
Progress  of  Profit-sharing,  ...  ...  13
Provident  funds  under  profit-sharing  schemes  :  bonus  credited  to,  in
present  profit-sharing  firms,  see  Appendix  A,  pp.  95-102  ;  in  past
profit-sharing  firms,  see  Appendix  B,  pp.  103-113  ;  proportion  of
bonus  reserved  as,  21,  22,  26,  38,  64,  92,  94,  131  ;  provision  against
alienation  of,  132  ;  purposes  to  which  applied,  18,  22,  37,  38,  51,  64,
132  ;  forfeiture  of,  23,  132  ;  how  invested,  23,  37,  38,  65,  66,  132  ;
security  for,  132,  133.
Prudential  Assurance  Co.,  Ltd.,  74,  98,117
Publications  on  Profit-sharing  and  Labour  Co-partnership  ...  146-151
“P.  Y.,”  70,97,116

Raithby,  Lawrence  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Rank,  Joseph,  Ltd.,
RatclifEe,  John,
Ratio  of  bonus  to  wages,  16,  28,  29,  37,  42-44,  52,
Rayleigh,  Lord,
Raymond  Bros.,
Redhead,  D.  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,
Reporter,  Ltd.,  ...
Reports  and  other  publications,
Reserve  funds,
Reserved  limit  before  Profit-sharing  begins,
Results  of  adoption  of  Profit-sharing,  28,  29,

109,  124
112,125
109
53,  61,  64,  76,  79,  80,  82,  83,
[86,  89,  92,  94,126,127
99,118
112,125
...  98
99
146-151
46,  50,  81,  87,  94
8,18,19,128,130
36-40,  44,  45,52-54,  61,66,
[67-74,  77,  92,  93
111

Richmond  Gas  Stove  and  Meter  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...

111,124

Robinson  Bros.,  Ltd.,

69,  96,116

Rogers,  R.  H.  &amp;amp;  S.,  Ltd.,  ...  ...

109,123

Rollason  &amp;amp;  Jones,

71,97

Rowntree,  John  &amp;amp;  Sons,

69,  96,116

Rowntree,  W.  &amp;amp;  Sons,

106

“  R.  P.,”

68.  95

“  R.  S.,”

98

Rugby  Gas  Co.

62,  63,  99,118

Russells  &amp;amp;  Wrangham,

101,120

Sadd,  John  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,

70,96,116

Sagar,  Henry,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...

98,  117

Sanitas  Co.,  Ltd.,

100

Saville’s  (1902),  Ltd.,
Schemes  (profit-sharing),  see  Profit-sharing.

98

Scope  of  inquiry,

69

Scott,  Thomas,

106

Scottish  Co-operative  Wholesale  Society,

78,  79

Seniority  in  division  of  bonus,
Shares  issued  to  employees  on  advantageous  terms,  8,  23,
also  Investment  of  bonus,  and  Transfer  of  Shares.

20,  65

24,  64,  65  ;  see

Shipbuilding  and  engineering  trades,  Profit-sharing  in,  15,  41,  42,114,  133,134
Sickness,  provision  for,  see  Provident  funds.
Smith  &amp;amp;  Forrest,  110
Soap  manufacture,  Profit-sharing  in,  29-36,  52,  54
South  Buckley  Coal  and  Fire  Brick  Co.,  Ltd.,  103  121
South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.,  54-64,  96,116,141-145
South  Suburban  Gas  Co.,  ...  61-64,70,96  116
Southwark  and  Deptford  Tramways  Co  ...  ...  ...  ...  '  107
Spencer,  Earl,  ...  '  m \\  105  m
Spillers  and  Bakers,  Ltd.,  72  97  116
Spottiswoode  &amp;amp;  Co.,  ’’’  ’  ’  jp4
        <pb n="156" />
        INDEX.

159

Page.
Stainsby  &amp;amp;  Lyon,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...69,96
Stockholding  by  employees,  see  Shares.
Store  societies,  see  Distributive  (store)  societies.
Stow,  John,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  72,97,116
Strikes  in  profit-sharing  firms,  45,  53-56  ;  see  also  Disputes  and  Results.
Strutt  &amp;amp;  Parker,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  99,119
Superannuation,  see  Pension  funds.

...  99
...  105
42,  44,  45
111,  125
...  108
15,114
106,122
...  104
...87-90

Tamworth  Herald  Co.,  Ltd.,
Tangyes,  Ltd.,
Taylor,  Sedley,
Teasdale  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  ...
Terrell,  William  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  ...
Textile  trades,  Profit-sharing  in,
Thomas,  Christopher  &amp;amp;  Bros.,  Ltd.,
Thomasson,  John  &amp;amp;  Son,
Thomson,  Wm.  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  ...
Thrift  funds,  see  Provident  funds.
“T.  K.,”
“T.  L..”
“  T.  N.,”
Tobacco  Corporation,  Ltd.,
Tollesbury  &amp;amp;  Mersea  (Blackwater)  Oyster  Fishery  Co.,  Ltd.,
Tottenham  &amp;amp;  Edmonton  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.,
Trades  in  which  profit-sharing  schemes  have  been  adopted,
Trade  Unions  and  Profit-sharing  ...  ...  ...  ...44,45,54-56,69,72
Transfer  of  shares  acquired  under  profit-sharing  schemes,  24,  26,  27,  58,  65,
[143,144
Transport  trades,  Profit-sharing  in,  15,  114
Trotter,  T.  &amp;amp;  Son,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  ...  110
Troughton  &amp;amp;  Simms,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  104
Trustees  appointed  under  profit-sharing  scheme,  26,  29-36,  52-54,  56,  143

111,
95,

...  68,95,
62,  63,  99,

124
115
112
110
115
119
15

Tucker,  James,  Ltd.  (CardifE  Milling  Co.),...
Tuke,  Edward  &amp;amp;  Co.,  ...
Tunbridge  Wells  Gas  Co.,

107,123
...  108
63,  99,118

United  Baking  Society  (Glasgow),
Unwin  Bros.,  Ltd.,

...  80
109,124

Valvoline  Oil  Co.,  ...  ...
Veigel6,  Madame,
Voting  strength  of  employees,  see  Control  of  business.

69,  96,116
...  Ill

Wages  in  profit-sharing  firms,

...  9,  25,  43-46,  72,  89

Wake,  Sir  Herewald,  Bart.

72,  97

Walford,  Hasler  &amp;amp;  Co.,

100,120

W’alker  and  Wallsend  Union  Gas  Co.,

63,  99,118

Wallscourt,  Lord

10,14,103

Waltham  Bros.,  Ltd.,

109,132

Wandsworth  and  Putney  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.,

63,100,120

Wantage,  Lady,

27,  28,  96

Wardle,  Blythe  &amp;amp;  Co

104,121

Waste,  avoidance  of,  through  Profit-sharing,

54,  73,  90

Waterford,  City  of,  Gas  Co.,

62,  63,100,119

Waterman  &amp;amp;  Co..

105

Watford  Gas  and  Coke  Co.,  ...

62,63,100,120

Wellingborough  Gas  Light  Co.,  Ltd.,

63,99,118

Welsh  Liberal  Newspaper  Co.,  Ltd.,...

109,124

Wessex  Press,  Ltd.,

112

Western  Tanning  Co.,

106
        <pb n="157" />
        160

INDEX.

Westminster  Electric  Supply  Corporation,  Ltd.,
Weston-super-Mare  Gas  Light  Co.,  ...

Page.
100,  119
63,  99,119

White  Stile  Laundry,

110

Whitworth,  Sir  Joseph  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,  41
Whitworth  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,

see  also  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong

Wilkin  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,  ...

100,  120

Wilkinson  &amp;amp;  Kiddell,  Ltd.,  ...

101,120

Willey  &amp;amp;  Co.,  Ltd.,

112,125

Williams,  John  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.,

109

Wills,  W.  D.  &amp;amp;  H.  O.,  Ltd.,

106,122

“  Winter  men  ”  in  gasworks,  see  “  Casual  Labourers.’
Withdrawal  of  deposits,  notice  required,  21,  39,  41,42,  58,  59,  63,134,  143
Women  in  profit-sharing  firms,  ...  ...  22,28,37-39,89,90,95,108,115
Women's  Printing  Society,  68,  95,115
Women’s  Work  Association,  108
Wood,  J.  &amp;amp;  S.,  106
Woodworking  and  furnishing  trades,  Profit-sharing  in,  ...  ...  15,114
Woollen  manufacture,  Profit-sharing  in,  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...39,40
Woollen  and  worsted  manufacture,  co-operative  scheme  in  force  in,  ...87-90
Working  Women’s  Co-operative  Association,  Ltd.,  ...  ...  105,122
Workmen-directors,  see  Directors,  employee.
Workwomen’s  Co-operative  Association,  Ltd.,  105
Wrexham  Gas  Co.,  ...  ...  ...  62,63,99,117
Wright,  M.  &amp;amp;  Sons,  104
Wyles  Bros.,  Ltd.,  71,  97,116

Young,  H.  D.  &amp;amp;  Sons,...
Young  &amp;amp;  Marten,  Ltd.,

105
111
        <pb n="158" />
        [CM.  6394.]

lOi  d.
Gs.  Od
Evidfnc-.  [Cd.
54-.'.
W.

Tinplates  Manufacture.  Report  on  Condition  of  Employment.
Statistical  Tables,  British  Colonies.  1910.  [Cd.  6400.]
Horse  Power  Ratino  of  Motor  Cars.  Report  of  Committee,  with
6414,6415.]
China  Loan  Negotiations.  Correspondence.  [Cd.  6446.]  ...
Military:—
Armourers,  Instructions  for,  in  the  care,  repair,  browning,  &amp;amp;c.  of  Small  Arms,  Machine
Guns,  “  Parapet”  Carriages,  and  for  the  care  of  Bicycles.  1912  ...  ...  ...  Is.  6d.
Do.  Amendments,  Aug.  1912  ...  1  d.
Army  Review.  Yol.  III.  No.  2.  Oct.  1912  Is.
Cavalry  Training.  1912  Is.
Examination  Papers:—
Military  Entrance  :—R.M.  Academy,  R.M.  College,  Qualifying  Test  for  Commissions.
Supplementary  First  Appointments  in  the  Royal  Marines.  June-July  1912  ...  Is.
Qualifying  Certificates.  March  1912  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  6d.
Financial  Instructions.  Appendix  II.  Payment  of  Units  proceeding  to  or  from
India  as  ordinary  reliefs  at  Indian  expense  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  Id.
Guns.  Drill  tm.  6-in.  B.L.  Howitzer.  1912  Id.
Guns.  Handbooks  for  the  :—
6-iD.  B.L.  30-cwt.  Howitzer,  Marks  I.  and  I*.  1912  ...  ...  ...  ...  Is.
15-pr.  B.L.C.  Marks  I.,  II.,  IP,  and  IV.,  with  Mark  I.  Carriage  and  Marks  I.,  I 1 *.,  IL,  and
1°.  Limbers  and  Wagons.  Land  Service.  1912  Is.
Hygiene.  Elementary  Military.  Manual  of.  1912  6&amp;lt;i.
Map  Reading  and  Field  Sketching.  ,  Manual.  1912  ...  Is.
Ordnance  Services.  Army.  Regulations.  Parti.  1912  6d.
Telegraphy  and  Telephony.  Instruction  in.  Amendments,  Sept.  1912,  to  Yols.  I.
and  II.  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  •••  ...  1  d.
■Admiralty  Publications:  —
Geodetic  Positions,  Latitudes  0°  to  65°.  Tables  for  Determining;  together  with
Methods  of  using  Co-ordinates  ...  ...  •••  6d.
Russo-Japanese  War,  1904-5.  Prize  Court  Decisions.  Vol.  I.  Russian  Cases  7*.  6d.
Signal  Manual.  British.  Authorised  for  use  between  H.M.  Ships  and  British  Merchant
Vessels,  British  Merchant  Vessels  and  one  another,  and  certain  Signal  Stations  ...  6d.
Tide  Tables  for  Standard  Ports  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  other  parts  of  the  World  for
1913  ;  also  the  Local  and  Greenwich  Time  of  High  Water  on  Full  and  Change  Days,
with  the  Rise  of  the  Tide  at  Springs  and  Neaps,  for  the  principal  Ports,  &amp;amp;c.,  jof  the
World  •••  •••  ...  Is-  6&amp;lt;7.
Board  of  Trade
National  Insurance  Act,  1911.  Part  II.  Unemployment  Insurance.  Decisions
given  by  the  Umpire.  Vol.  II.,  being  those  published  in  “  The  Board  of  Trade
Journals  ”  for  the  four  weeks,  Aug.  z2  to  Sept.  12,  1912.  With  Index  ...  ...  3d.
Tramways  and  Light  Railways  on  Public  Roads.  Electrical  Power.  Regns.  for
regulating  the  use  of  ;  &amp;amp;c.  ...  ...  ...  •••  •••  •••  •••  Id.
Bocal  Government  Board  :—
Small  Holdings  and  Allotments  Act
Holdings—Accounts  of  County  Councils
Various
Africa  by  Treaty.  The  Map  of.  3rd  Edition.  3  Vols.  and  case  of  Maps.
Ancient  and  Historical  Monuments,  &amp;amp;c.  in  Wales  and  Monmouthshire.  Royal
Commission  on.  Inventory  of  the  Ancient  Monuments  in  the  County  of  Flint  9s.
Ancient  and  Historical  Monuments,  &amp;amp;c.  in  Scotland.  Royal  Commission  on.
Fpurth  Report,  and  Inventory  of  Monuments,  &amp;amp;c.  in  Galloway.  Vol.  I.  County  of
Wigtown  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  ...  ...  6s.6d.
Bee-Keeping.  Instruction  in.  For  the  use  of  Irish  Bee-Keepers.  New  and  Revised
Edition  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  9rf.
Colonial  Office.  Flags,  Badges,  and  Arms  of  the  British  Dominions  beyond
the  Seas.  Additional  Plate  for  Part  II.—Arms  of  Jamaica  6(7.
Commercial  Treaties  between  Great  Britain  and  Foreign  Powers.  Vols.  I.  to
XXV  ,  •••  15s.  each.
Historical  Monuments  (England).  Royal  Commission  on.  County  of  Buckingham
Inventory.  Vol.  I  15s -  6d.
Home  Office  :—
Dupuytren’s  Contraction  as  a  Disease  of  Occupation,  with  special  reference  to  its
occurrence  among  Minders  of  Lace  Machines.  Report  of  an  Inquiry  on  ...  6d.
Fencing  of  Machinery,  Prevention  of  Accidents,  and  Temperature  in  Cotton
Spinning  Mills.  Report  on  Conferences  between  Employers,  Operatives,  and
Inspectors  concerning  ...  3d.
Quarries  (under  the  Quarries  Act,  1894)  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Isle  of  Man.
1911.  List  of  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  •••  •••  5s.
■  Shops  Act,  1912,  with  Regulations,  Explanatory  Memorandum,  and  Circular.
(Bound,  6d.)  4d.
Ophthalmia  Neonatorum  in  Scotland.  Incidence  of  ...  ...  ...  ...  id.
Ponies.  Mountain  and  Moorland  Breeds  of.  Report  of  the  Committee  as  to
^  measures  to  be  adopted  for  the  Improvement  of.  1912  ...  ...  ...  ...  ()d.
[sleeping  Sickness  Commission  of  the  Royhl  Society.  Report  of  the.  No.  XII.  5  s.  6d.
5  rate  Papers.  British  and  Foreign.  In  101  vols.  ...  ...  10s.  each.

1908.  Circular,  Aug.  22,  1912.

Small
Id.
60s.
        <pb n="159" />
        PROFIT-SHARING  AND  CO-PARTNERSHIP.

BOARD  OF  TRADE.  (LABOUR  DEPARTMENT.)

REPORT

ON

PROFIT-SHARING

AND

LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP

IN  THE

UNITED  KINGDOM.

Presented  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament  bv  Command  of  His  IDajestv.

LONDON:
PUBLISHED  BY  HIS  MAJESTY’S  STATIONERY  OFFICE.
To  be  purchased,  either  directly  or  through  any  Bookseller,  from
WYMAN  and  SONS,  Limited,  Fetter  Lane,  E.C.,  and
32,  Abingdon  Street,  S.W.;  or
ll.M.  STATIONERY  OFFICE  (Scottish  Branch),
23,  Forth  Street,  Edinburgh;  or
E.  PONSONBY,  Limited,  116,  Grafton  Street,  Dublin;
-Or  from  the  Agencies  in  the  British  Colonies  and  Dependencies,

the  United  States  of  America,  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  Abroad  of
T.  FISHER  UNWIN,  London,  W.O.

PRINTED  BY
DARLING  and  SON,  Ltd.,  Bacon  Street,  E.
1912.
        <pb n="160" />
        PUBLICATIONS  DEALING  WITH  PROFIT-SHARING
AND  LABOUR  CO-PARTNERSHIP.

149

o
to

o
NO

o
03
-J
&amp;gt;
-0
O
00
03
00
&amp;gt;
00
O
(O

a
o
n
c
3
a
3

'trier  ship.  Labour  Co-partnership  Association.  Publications
utd.).
Marriage  of  Capital  and  Labour.  Address  by  Hodgson  Pratt,  1896.
mr  Co-Partnership.  James  Bonar,  LL.D.  Read  at  Leeds
|rial  Conference,  4th  March,  1899.
:  J&amp;lt;1  Workmen  be  Partners  ?  F.  Maddison,  March,  1901.
org  and  Present  Position  of  Labour  Co-partnership.  Aneurin
j;  ns,  March,  1901.
\ur  Co-partnership  and  the  Aspirations  of  Labour.  Aneurin
ps,  4th  May,  1907.
Mr  Co-partnership  in  relation  to  Social  Progress.  Professor  S.
spman,  1907.
1  ty-eight  Years  of  Co-partnership  at  Guise.  See  Guise.
artnership  in  Industry.  Charles  Carpenter,  1912.
I*\etter  Way.  Partnership  of  Labour  with  Capital.  Aneurin
ns  (n.d.).
titer  Way.  Some  Facts  and  Suggestions  as  to  introducing  the
cship  of  Labour  with  Capital  into  Established  Businesses.
■-  n  Williams  (n.d.).
|  hnen  as  Producers  and  Consumers.  F.  Maddison  (n.d.).
Efficient  Organisation  of  Industry.  Henry  Yivian  (n.d.).
mr  Co-partnership  in  Practice.  Henry  Yivian  (n.d.).
t.Industrial  Possibilities  of  Wales.  With  special  reference  to  the
Hdustry.  W.  J.  Parry  (n.d.).
ship  of  Labour,  The.  Aneurin  Williams  and  Henry  Yivian.
&amp;gt;mic  Review,”  July,  1894.
3-partnership.  H.  Demarest  Lloyd,  1898.  (London  and  New
Harper  Bros.)
(■partnership,  Recent  Progress  of.  Aneurin  Williams  and  Henry
“  Economic  Review,”  April,  1901.
■partnership  Association,  The.  Notes.  F.  Maddison.  “Economic
July,  1910.
partnership.  Notes  in  “  Economic  Review.”  Henry  Yivian,
f,  1912  ;  L.  Y.  Lester-Garland,  July,..1912.
•  Wrongful  Claims  and  Rightful  Dues.  Its  Actual  Present  and
t  Future.  W.  T.  Thornton,  1869.  Book  IY—Labour  and
\in  Alliance.  (London:  Macmillan  &amp;amp;  Co.)
,  Solutions  of  the.  I.  Industrial  Co-operation.  David  Dudley
North  American  Review,”  January,  1893.
Lectures  on  the.  Thomas  Brassey,  M.P.,  1878.  Lecture  YI.
Utive  Production.  (London  :  Longmans,  Green  &amp;amp;  Co.)
vllective)  in  Italy.  Notes  by  H.  W.  Wolff.  “  Economic
j:  j”  January,  1907.
::  iture  by  W.  H.  Hall,  1880.  (Manchester  :  Central  Co-operative
and  Co-operative  Capital.  A  Practical  Suggestion.  W.  S.  Ogle,
1911.  (London  :  C.  &amp;amp;  E.  Layton,  56,  Farringdon  Street.)
,  The.  A  History  of  Strange  Events.  William  Marcroft,  Senr.,
‘  'Rochdale  :  E.  Wrigley  &amp;amp;  Sons,  Ltd.)
'em  Frame.  L.  L.  Price.  “  Economic  Journal,”  March,  1894.
l  shares).  See  “  Profit-sharing  in  Agricultureby  Albert  Grey.
|  commandite,"  or  Partnership  with  limited  liabilities,  1848.
a  :  Effingham  Wilson  &amp;amp;  Co.)
Profit-sharing  and  Co-operation  in  the.  Warneford  Moffatt.
fit-sharing.
Profit-sharing  between  Capital  and  Labour,  On.  A  word  to
,  g  Men.  Sedley  Taylor,  1882.  (Cambridge:  W.  Metcalfe  &amp;amp;  Son).
1  read  to  the  Manchester  Statistical  Society  by  Sedlev  Taylor
nuary,  1883.
bays.  Sedley  Taylor,  1884.  (London:  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,
:  &amp;amp;  Co.)
ng  and  Co-operative  Production.  Paper  read  by  E.  W.  Greening
idustrial  Remuneration  Conference,  1885.
“^ng  Agreement  (South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.).  See  Gas
oumpauies.

I
      </div>
    </body>
  </text>
</TEI>
